Falling for Fleur

Chapter 1

“Kids! Kids, wake up!”

Harry woke in an instant as Mr. Weasley shook everyone else awake. There was a sound like thunder in the distance, followed by screams. The look on Mr. Weasley’s face told him this was more than just someone getting overexuberant with fireworks.

“What is it?” Harry asked, slipping his glasses onto his face.

“Hurry, get dressed,” Mr. Weasley hissed.

As Harry and the rest of the Weasleys threw on their clothes, the screaming and rumbling grew rapidly closer. Grabbing his wand, Harry rushed out into the main room of the tent, where he bumped into Hermione as she and Ginny left the girls’ room.

“What’s happening?” Hermione asked.

“I don’t know,” Harry said.

“This way, quickly,” Mr. Weasley instructed urgently, waving them towards the front of the tent whilst holding the flap open for them.

As Harry exited after the twins, the acrid smell of smoke filled his nostrils. Men, women, and children of all ages began running past them in their night clothes with pale, worried expressions on every one of their faces. Just as Ginny stepped out onto the grass field, he saw a ball of fire engulf a row of tents less than a hundred yards away. The renewed panic sent a surge of bodies rushing past them in terror.

“Quick, get to the forest!” Mr. Weasley yelled. “Fred, George; Ginny is your responsibility. Run fast and stick together. Bill, Charlie, Percy, with me.”

“Dad!” Ginny yelled worriedly.

“I have to try and help,” he told her gently. “Now go! Run!”

Mr. Weasley pushed against the tide of the panicked crowd with his elder sons right behind him, moving towards the explosions, while Harry and the others took off in the opposite direction, Fred dragging Ginny by the hand.

“Look!” Hermione yelled, her finger pointing up into the sky.

Harry looked up to see the campground owner, his wife, and their young daughter being held at least fifty feet above the ground. The man shouted obscenities while the woman and girl desperately tried to keep their night dresses from falling up as they were spun around wildly.

Looking down, Harry found four cloaked figures in bone-white, skull-shaped masks laughing with their wands pointed at the family.

Death Eaters.

But what were they doing here, he wondered. They hadn’t been seen for sixteen years. Not since Voldemort’s body was destroyed the night he killed his parents and tried to kill him.

Distracted by the sight, Harry was shoved to the side by a large man bulldozing his way through the crowd. Too late, he realized the crowd around him was pushing him in a different direction than his friends.

“Harry!” Hermione shouted, getting battered by the mass of bodies rushing past her as she tried to move towards him.

Harry realized there was no way they could reach each other without one of them getting trampled.

“It’s alright!” he screamed back. “I’ll meet you near the entrance, where the Portkey brought us!”

Hermione bit her lip, clearly not happy, but the crowds continued to force them apart. Soon, he couldn’t see them at all in the mass of people. Following the group of people he was caught in, Harry soon realized that they weren’t heading for the woods like he thought; they were heading for the ward line. Ahead, he could see people Disapparating en masse. Having only just turned seventeen, he didn’t yet know how to Disapparate himself.

Pushing himself through the crowd, Harry escaped the stampede and moved off the trail they were following toward the woods. He knew the general direction he needed to head in and began moving through the brush. It was hard to see, and he stumbled several times over roots, rocks, and fallen branches, but he didn’t dare light his wand. The sound of screaming and distant explosions became eerily muffled the deeper he went into the thick line of trees.

Harry fought down a sense of rising panic and instead focused on moving ahead in a straight line. The sound of his breathing and the beat of his racing pulse thundered in his own ears. Not even the animals of the forest were making a sound around him, making his own footfalls the loudest sound he could hear.

Soon, he heard a new sound. The unmistakable sound of human voices coming from just ahead of him. Tightening the grip on his wand, Harry crept closer, careful not to make a sound that would give him away as he peaked around a tree.

“Well, what do we have here?” A male voice asked.

Harry’s stomach clenched in a knot as he made out five cloaked and masked Death Eaters cornering a young woman and a little girl, both with the same long, silvery blonde hair. The little girl hid behind the older one, her bright blue eyes wide with terror.

“Looks like we’ve got ourselves a Veela, gents,” the man closest to the girls crowed to the laughter of the others. “Well, go on, give us a show.”

With a twirl of his wand, the young woman’s shirt was viciously torn from her body. A yelp of pain and fear left her mouth as she was left completely topless. The men laughed lecherously as they eyed her large bust. Bravely, the woman stood tall and pushed the girl further behind her instead of covering herself.

“Please,” she begged in a soft, trembling voice. “I will do what you want, just let my seester go.”

The Death Eaters laughed.

“Oh, don’t worry,” one of the other masked men said, stepping forward. “I’ll take good care of her for you.”

Harry felt of a knot of disgust in his stomach while rage boiled in his veins as the Death Eaters laughed again. He knew he had to help. Spotting a large fallen log between him and the Death Eaters, he extended his wand.

“Wingardium Leviosa,” he murmured.

Slowly and carefully, he levitated the log off the ground at roughly chest height. As the Death Eaters walked toward the girls, he waited until all five of them were past any trees blocking them, just a couple of feet shy of being able to reach out and grab them.

“DEPULSO!” Harry shouted.

The group of Death Eaters turned as one at the sound of his voice. Shock washed over Harry as he watched the two-foot-thick log slam into them and send them flying like bowling pins. Even from several yards away he could hear the sound of bones breaking over their pained cries.

One unlucky Death Eater at the back ended up being trapped between the log and a large tree behind him, his chest taking the full brunt of the impact. Hands shaking from the adrenaline surging through his system, Harry watched wide-eyed as the man crumpled to the ground as soon as the log stopped holding him up.

It took a moment for him to tear his eyes away from the devastation he’d wrought. Shaking himself, Harry pushed himself off the tree he had been hiding behind and raced towards the girls. Staring in shock at the carnage in front of them, the older one spun at the sound of his racing footsteps, a fearful look on her face.

“Come on, we need to go,” Harry told her.

Glancing back at the groaning Death Eaters on the ground, she looked intently into his eyes before nodding. Clutching at her sister’s hand, she began pulling her after him. They’d only gone a couple of steps before he heard her stop.

“Wait,” she called. “Zhey ‘ave my wand.”

Harry cursed. He wanted to tell her to forget about it, but he knew he’d never be able to leave his own wand behind. Taking aim, he tried a spell he’d only seen Mrs Weasley use once earlier in the Summer, when she summoned Fred and George’s homemade sweets from their pockets.

“Accio wands,” he incanted.

To his own surprise, six wands leapt up into the air and sailed towards him. Holding out his empty hand, he caught all of them in a neat pile. As he stared at his hand in wonder, the girl quickly picked out her wand and gripped it tightly.

“Zhank you,” she said gratefully.

Nodding, Harry stowed the rest of the wands in the pocket of his jacket. Suddenly, they heard murmured voices, and the sound of dry leaves and small twigs breaking under foot.

“We need to go. Now,” he said ungently.

Without waiting for a reply, Harry turned and pushed through the foliage, quickly covering ground. Looking sideways to see if the girls were keeping up, his eyes were inexorably drawn to her large breasts, bouncing wildly from her panicked running. Fortunately, she chose that moment to look over her shoulder to see if they were being followed. Harry forcibly tore his eyes away from her chest and looked dead ahead.

Once they were a couple of hundred yards away, they slowed their pace to a quieter walk. All three of them panted heavily while he tried to calm his own racing heart. Turning, he made to look over at the girls, but once again his eyes were drawn to the older girl’s chest of their own accord. Harry only caught a glimpse before tearing his eyes away again.

Now’s not the time to be a perv, he scolded himself.

Quickly, he unzipped his jacket and shrugged it off his shoulders.

“Here, put this on,” he said, holding it out to the older girl without looking at her.

With his eyes focused ahead of him, he didn’t notice the girl pause in surprise before smiling as she took the jacket.

“Merci,” she said.

Harry didn’t dare to look at her until he heard the sound of the zipper being pulled up.

“I’m Harry, by the way,” he said.

“I’m Fleur,” she replied. “And zhis is my seester, Gabrielle.”

With Fleur properly covered, Harry finally looked over at her. As he met her bright, deep blue eyes, they smiled at each other.

She really is beautiful, he thought before mentally shaking himself.

Looking down at the little girl, who looked no older than ten, he tried to give her a reassuring smile. She smiled up at him cutely before her eyes went wide, and her jaw dropped. Frantically, she began tugging at the jacket he’d just given to her sister. Gabrielle spoke rapidly in a language Harry didn’t understand, presumably French. He did catch one thing that he understood.

Harry Potter.

The older girl raised an eyebrow at her sister before looking closely at his face. Harry felt himself flush slightly under her gaze and turned away while running a hand through his hair. He never noticed Fleur’s eye darting to his forehead before a small smile stretched her lips.

“Zhank you for saving us,” she said quietly.

“Oh, er, don’t mention it,” Harry said.

They continued to walk through the eerily quiet forest in silence for a few more minutes. With the distraction of the Death Eaters, Harry wasn’t even sure they were heading in the right direction anymore.

Next to him, Gabrielle said something in French, and Fleur answered in a gentle tone.

“Everything okay?” Harry asked.

“Oui,” Fleur said. “She is just tired.”

Looking back at the little girl, it was only then that he realized both he and Fleur had slowed their pace for her to keep up. Indeed, Gabrielle looked utterly exhausted, her little feet dragging with each step. Thinking for a moment, Harry put his hand on Fleur’s arm to get her to stop. She looked at him curiously as he dropped down to one knee.

“Hop on,” he said to Gabrielle, patting his back. “I’ll carry you for a bit.”

Furrowing her brow cutely, she looked up at Fleur, who spoke to her in French with a smile on her face. Her eyes widening, Gabrielle hesitated before she walked up behind him and wrapped her arms around his neck. Grabbing her legs with his wand still clutched in one hand, Harry stood and adjusted Gabrielle until she was in a more comfortable position. With her situated, he began walking again.

“You go to ‘Ogwarts, oui?” Fleur asked.

“Yeah,” Harry said. “You?”

“I go to Beauxbatons,” she said.

“Where’s that?” Harry asked.

Fleur turned and looked at him oddly.

“It’s in France, you ‘ave not ‘eard of it?” she asked.

“I grew up in the Muggle world. I don’t know anything about magical schools except for Hogwarts,” Harry explained.

“Oh,” Fleur said, blinking in surprise. “What’s it like zhere?”

“In the Muggle world?” Harry asked, his brow furrowed.

Fleur giggled, “Non, at ‘Ogwarts.”

“Oh, right,” Harry said, feeling a bit embarrassed. “It’s great. I’ve always felt like it was home, you know. The halls can be a bit of a maze at times, and some of the portraits are kind of odd, but I love it there.”

“From what I ‘ave read, it seems vairy different zhan Beauxbatons,” Fleur said. “I ‘ope I will like it zhere.”

“Are you transferring?” Harry asked curiously.

“Non, I’m coming for zhe tournament,” she said, looking at him oddly again. “Did zhey not tell you?”

Harry shook his head.

“I guess not,” he said. “What tournament?”

“Zhe Triwizard Tournament,” Fleur said, then continued at his blank look. “It’s a tournament between zhe zhree best schools in Europe. Beauxbatons, ‘Ogwarts, and Durmstrang. One Champion is chosen from each school to compete in zhree tasks to see which is zhe best.”

“Huh,” Harry said, shifting Gabrielle slightly on his back. “I guess that’s the surprise happening at Hogwarts that everyone was going on about this summer.”

“I cannot believe zhey didn’t tell you,” Fleur said.

“Yeah, it gets kind of annoying,” Harry agreed. “So, what’s Beauxbatons like?”

“It’s beautiful,” Fleur said with a smile. “Zhe castle is made of white marble and glass. Zhere is a beach on zhree sides wiz a forest at zhe back. In zhe morning, you can see zhe Unicorns grazing on zhe grass while you ‘ave breakfast.”

“It sounds great,” Harry said, imagining it like the type of castle most little girls dreamed of.

“Oui, and when zhe Tournament starts, you will see why it is zhe best,” Fleur said, lifting her chin.

Harry smiled.

“I think Hogwarts might have something to say about that,” he said.

“Oh, will you be entering?” Fleur asked with a raised brow.

“Maybe,” Harry teased.

“Zhen I will apologize now for ‘urting your ego,” she told him in a serious tone.

Harry chuckled, and Fleur dropped her rather haughty expression to smile at him. They talked for a while about their schools and the Triwizard Tournament until they heard loud voices

coming from just over the top of a small hill. Immediately, they ducked behind trees, Harry dropping down to a knee.

“Gabrielle,” he whispered.

Looking over his shoulder, he noticed for the first time that the little girl had fallen asleep. Fleur gently roused her, speaking rapidly in French. Waking up, she looked around worriedly and climbed down from his back to stand behind her sister.

“Do you zhink it’s zhe others?” Fleur asked.

“I don’t know,” Harry said.

“Zhere can’t be zhat many Deaz Eaters, can zhere?” she asked.

There were indeed a large number of voices, but again, Harry just didn’t know the answer.

What if Voldemort had found a way to get his body back without anyone knowing, and this was some big attack? Who knew how many Death Eaters were still loyal and just waiting for him to come back?

Thinking quickly, Harry reached for his pocket, only to remember Fleur was wearing his jacket.

“Fleur, reach into the right pocket of my jacket,” Harry whispered.

Doing as he asked, she pulled out a sheet of dark, gossamer fabric and reached out to hand it to him. Harry made to take it, then stopped when his eyes landed on Gabrielle’s frightened expression.

“Put it on,” he said, pulling his hand back. “Hide here. I’ll go check it out and come back if it’s safe.”

“What about you?” Fleur asked, looking torn as she glanced between him and Gabrielle.

“I’ll be fine,” he replied with a smile he hoped looked reassuring as he stood. “If I’m not back in five minutes, leave without me.”

“’Arry,” Fleur called worriedly.

But Harry had already left. Wand in hand, he dashed forward and climbed up the gentle hill as quietly as he could. When he reached the top, he laid down on his stomach and crawled forward to peek over the edge. A wave of relief washed over him when he saw it was just a mass of regular witches and wizards and not Death Eaters.

Turning around, he slid back down the hill and jogged back over to the tree where he’d left Fleur and Gabrielle.

“It’s safe,” he said. “It’s just a group of campers.”

The air in front of him rippled as Fleur took the cloak off and stuffed it back into the pocket of his jacket. Together, the three of them climbed back up the hill and peeked over the edge.

“Who’s there?” a frightened man in a long white robe and sleeping cap yelled, his wand held out threateningly even as the tip trembled.

“Don’t shoot,” Harry called out. “We’re not Death Eaters.”

As they stepped into the light of dozens of Lumos spells hanging high in the air, the people at the edge relaxed and breathed a sigh of relief.

“Harry!” Hermione yelled.

Pushing her way through the crowd, she sprinted up and slammed into him with a bone crushing hug.

“Oh, Harry. We were so worried about you,” she said.

“Good to see you, too, Hermione,” Harry smiled, patting her back.

Pulling back, she looked him over quickly before noticing Fleur and Gabrielle standing next to him.

“Oh, right,” Harry said. “This is my best friend, Hermione. Hermione, this is Fleur, and her sister Gabrielle. I ran into them in the forest.”

“Bonjour,” Fleur said.

“Hello,” Hermione replied.

“You ‘aven’t met a woman named Apolline, ‘ave you?” Fleur asked.

“No, I haven’t,” Hermione told her apologetically. “But if you’re looking for someone, the Aurors have a post where you can report someone missing.”

“Zhank you,” Fleur said with a smile, her eyes moving between Harry and Hermione curiously.

“I’ll show you where it is,” Hermione said, then turned to Harry. “Mr. Weasley is helping out. He told us to tell him as soon as we found you.”

“Is everyone else alright?” Harry asked as she began leading them towards the center of the group.

“Ron twisted his ankle pretty bad when he stepped in a foxhole, but besides that, everyone else made it here fine,” Hermione said.

Harry nodded in relief and looked back at Fleur. She was scanning the crowd of faces with a worried look on her face.

“So, who’s Apolline?” he asked.

“Our mozzer,” Fleur said, her eyes still moving rapidly from face to face.

“I’m sure she’s fine,” Harry said, reaching out to squeeze her arm comfortingly.

Fleur spun her head around to look at him, then smiled and surprised him by taking his hand in hers and squeezing it lightly.

“Harry, there you are,” Mr. Weasley called out.

Harry quickly let go of Fleur’s hand as he spun around at the voice. Around them were a large number of Aurors running about. At the back, he could see a number of cots set up in rows where Mediwitches and wizards attended to campers with burns, cuts, and scrapes.

“Thank Merlin, you’re alright,” he said, smiling while running a hand through his thinning red hair.

“Sorry,” Harry said, feeling guilty for making him worry. “I got separated from Ron and Hermione, then I ran into a few Death Eaters –”

“What?” Hermione asked sharply, glaring at him while Mr. Weasley looked at him worriedly.

“Er, well,” Harry stammered.

“’Arry saved us,” Fleur interjected quickly. “My seester and I were cornered by Deaz Eaters when ‘e ‘it zhem wiz a tree. We would be worz zhan dead if not for ‘im.”

“You hit them with a tree?” Hermione asked incredulously.

“It was all I could find,” Harry said defensively.

Mr. Weasley chuckled as Hermione glared at him again.

“That’s our Harry, always the hero,” Mr. Weasley said, clapping him on the shoulder. “Though I do wish you would worry us less.”

“Sorry,” Harry said again.

“Well, now that I know you’re safe, I really need to get back to work,” he said.

“Wait,” Fleur called out as he turned away. “Can you help us find our mozzer?”

Mr. Weasley sighed and smiled at them sympathetically.

“Come with me,” he said.

Turning around, he walked them over to a table where an Auror with a rather square face was sitting with a roll of parchment in front of him. Behind him, a woman with dull red hair and a monocle was giving orders as more Aurors ran back and forth.

“Dawlish, I’ve got another name for the missing list,” Mr. Weasley said.

“Name?” the Auror grunted.

“Apolline Delacour,” Fleur answered.

“I’ll let you know when we find her,” Dawlish replied in a bored tone, a floating quill writing down the name in front of him.

“That’s it?” Fleur asked incredulously.

“We’ve got hundreds of people missing, and we still don’t have the names of everyone here,”

Dawlish said in annoyance. “I’ll let you know when we have something.”

“Excuse me,” Mr. Weasley said distractedly as a Ministry worker called for him.

“How do I report a Death Eater attack?” Harry asked.

Dawlish looked up at him like he had two heads, and Harry realized how that might have sounded.

“Er, sorry. I mean, we ran into some Death Eaters in the forest,” Harry said. “I managed to hit them with a log and-”

“Look, kid, I don’t have time for tall tales,” Dawlish barked. “Now get out of here. I’ve got real work to do.”

Narrowing his eyes at the Auror, who turned back to his parchment, Harry reached over to Fleur, pulled the wands out of his jacket pocket, and slammed them on the table.

“Their wands,” Harry growled. “Will you listen to me now?”

“I’ll take those,” the woman with the monocle said, holding out her hand. “Where did you get them?”

“I took them off some Death Eaters we ran into in the forest,” Harry said, still angry at the other Auror for ignoring him.

“Zhey cornered me and my seester,” Fleur said. “Zhey disarmed me, vanished my shirt and zhreatened us, but ‘Arry saved us by hitting zhem wiz a tree.”

“Impressive,” the woman said, looking at him closely before turning to the side. “Auror Jones.”

A tall, regal looking woman in blue Auror robes walked over and looked at her questioningly.

“Put these wands into evidence and find out who they belong to,” the woman said.

“Yes, ma’am,” Jones replied, pulling a brown paper bag out of her pocket and placing the wands inside.

With a tap of her wand, red tape leapt from the tip and sealed the bag closed.

“Where did you say this happened?” the woman asked.

“Over by the back road, a couple hundred yards inside the trees near the ward line,” Harry told her.

The woman nodded and turned back to Auror Jones.

“Have Shacklebolt and Tonks take a team to check it out,” she said. “We might get lucky and catch a few of them still there.”

“Yes, Director Bones,” Auror Jones said before walking over to a tall, dark-skinned wizard and a witch with spiky pink hair.

“What was your name?” Bones asked.

“Er, do you need it?” Harry asked, which earned him a raised eyebrow. “I’d really rather not deal with the attention.”

“I only need it for our records in case we have any further questions,” Bones said with a stern look.

Harry sighed.

“Harry Potter,” he said.

Thankfully, Bones gave no reaction other than to nod and write down his name.

“You’re staying with the Weasleys, correct?” she asked.

“Yes,” Harry confirmed.

“Good, I’ll contact you through Arthur if we need anything,” Bones said.

With a nod, she turned away and began handing out orders to other Aurors.

“Come on, I’ll take you to the others,” Hermione said, then turned to Fleur. “You and your sister can come with us while they look for your mum if you want.”

“Merci,” Fleur said.

Hermione led them back through the crowd once more and slightly off to one side where a few small fires were going. From there, spotting the large crowd of redheads was fairly easy. Bill, Charlie, and Percy were missing, but Harry figured they were still helping the Ministry. As they approached, Ron gaped at Fleur with his mouth hanging open until Ginny elbowed him hard in the ribs. Even the twins looked at her with glassy eyes for a moment before physically shaking themselves.

Harry looked over at Fleur as she moved closer, her arm bumping into his. It took him a moment to remember she was a Veela. He wondered why he wasn’t as affected by her as the others seemed to be but decided not to worry about it for now. As he took a seat around the fire, with Fleur and Gabrielle sitting down next to him on one side and Hermione on the other, Fred and George grinned and gave him a wink.

They sat and talked for quite a while, with Gabrielle falling asleep in Fleur’s lap and Fleur dozing lightly with her head on Harry’s shoulder. The camp had fallen fairly quiet, and as night gave way to early morning, more and more people began to leave.

“Fleur!” A woman shouted behind them.

Fleur jerked awake and looked behind her.

“Maman!” she yelled.

As she climbed to her feet, Gabrielle springing awake, Harry watched them run over to a stunningly beautiful blonde woman. Smiling softly, he watched as Fleur and Gabrielle hugged their mother in relief. While they spoke rapidly in French, Mr. Weasley walked past them with a tired smile and made his way over to them.

“Good news,” he said. “We’ve managed to sort out the Portkeys, and our tent is fine. The Ministry has everyone who’s staying camp here for the rest of the night. Our Portkey doesn’t leave for a few hours yet, so why don’t you set it up and get some rest.”

“Great idea,” George said tiredly.

“Splendid,” Fred added, his voice lacking its usual exuberance.

Shaking her head, Hermione stood up and took the rolled-up tent from Mr. Weasley. Harry stood to help her set it up, only to find himself being hugged tightly by Fleur and Gabrielle’s mother. Even though she spoke in French, he understood enough to know she was thanking him. Harry blushed at the feeling of her soft, curvy body pressing flush against his. Tentatively, he hugged her in return and patted her back.

“Er, you’re welcome,” Harry said.

Looking over her shoulder, he saw Fleur covering her mouth as she giggled lightly.

“She says zhank you for saving us from zhe Death Eaters,” Fleur said.

Fleur spoke to her mother in French, which for some reason, caused her to pull back and kiss both of his cheeks. Smiling widely, she gave him one more quick hug before walking back over to her daughters, leaving Harry with a light blush. Reaching up, he touched his cheek, where the touch of her lips still tingled pleasantly. Briefly, he wondered if Fleur’s kisses felt like that.

With Hermione leading the charge, it only took a few minutes to set up not only their tent but the Delacours’ tent as well.

“Well, I guess we should get some sleep,” Harry said to Fleur once they were done.

As tired as he was, he’d enjoyed her company and was not looking forward to leaving her in the morning. Fleur smiled at him as the others began piling into the tent exhaustedly.

“Would you say goodnight to Gabrielle first?” she asked. “She asked me not to tell you, but she

‘as been a fan of zhose ‘Arry Potter books for years.”

“She knows those are fiction, right?” Harry asked.

“Non, and I do not want to be zhe one to tell ‘er,” Fleur said, smiling and chuckling when he groaned.

“Alright,” Harry acquiesced. “Where is she?”

“In zhe tent,” she told him. “Come, I will show you.”

A tad nervously, Harry followed Fleur into her tent. While it looked normal on the outside, like the Weasleys’, it was much larger on the inside. Unlike the Weasleys’ tent, the Delacours’ was even larger and much nicer. It felt more like stepping into a small cottage than a large tent.

Gabrielle, who was sitting on a couch with her mother, looked up and smiled at him before running over. She hugged him tightly around the middle while Harry smiled and patted her on the back.

“Goodnight, Gabrielle. It was nice meeting you,” Harry said.

Fleur translated for him, and the little girl bid him goodnight before letting out a huge yawn.

Smiling, Apolline stood, gave him another quick hug, and bid him goodnight before leading Gabrielle over to one of the bedrooms. As soon as the door closed, Fleur took his hand in hers.

“Come wiz me,” she said softly.

Harry’s nerves skyrocketed as she pulled him over to another bedroom on the other side of the tent. Closing the door, Fleur turned to face him and reached for the zipper of his jacket. Slowly, she pulled it down, revealing more and more of her perfect, pale white skin. Nervously, Harry looked up and stared at the wall over her shoulder. With the jacket hanging wide open, Fleur reached up, her fingers curled under his chin while her thumb pressed against the front. Gently, she moved his head to face her.

“I would not do zhis if I did not want you to look,” she whispered, her bright blue eyes sparkling as she stared into his.

Swallowing thickly, Harry looked down as she shrugged off his jacket. Her breasts were, in a word, perfect. Large, exquisitely shaped, and capped with wide, light pink areolas and soft pink nipples, he couldn’t imagine how they could look any better. Despite their generous size, they jutted from her chest in defiance of gravity. Harry couldn’t help but wonder just how soft they would feel in his hands as they bounced slightly from the movement of her shoulders.

He was broken out of his staring when Fleur ran her hands up his chest, over his shoulders, and wrapped her arms around his neck. Stepping closer, her breasts flattened as they pressed against his chest while she looked at him with a small smirk.

Slowly, her beautiful face drifted closer until her full, soft lips pressed against his. Harry wrapped his arms around her, his hands resting on the smooth skin of her back as he confirmed that, yes, her kisses did have that same pleasant tingle that her mother’s did. Fleur slowly moved her lips against his and then slipped her tongue into his mouth. Having virtually no experience with girls or kissing, Harry did his best to follow her lead and caressed her tongue with his.

She tasted slightly sweet, and he idly wondered if that was because of something she ate or if it was another thing unique to Veela. Moaning softly, Fleur ran her fingers through his hair before taking his bottom lip between hers and sucking lightly as she pulled back. As his lip slipped free, she smiled and traced her nails along his scalp.

“Zhank you,” she said softly.

“Yeah, any time,” Harry said, a bit dazed.

Fleur gave a short, musical laugh before leaning forward to kiss him again. Grabbing his right hand from her back, she brought it around and gently placed it on her breast as they kissed slowly and deeply. Giving her full, soft mound an experimental squeeze, Fleur hummed in a way that almost felt like a purr. When Harry ran his thumb lightly over her hardened nipple, she pressed her hips firmly against his, grinding her firm thigh against his prominent erection.

Harry groaned at the sensation, his own hips bucking forward unconsciously. Chuckling against his lips, Fleur pulled back, breaking their kiss and opening her eyes but keeping their bodies pressed firmly together. She stared searchingly into his eyes for a long moment - for what, he didn’t know – before smiling widely at him, showcasing her perfectly straight, white teeth.

Leaning forward, she kissed him briefly, yet deeply, before her hands slid back down to his chest. Gently, she pushed herself back from him, her blue eyes sparkling. As much as he wanted to continue holding her until the sun came up, Harry let his arms go slack as she stepped back.

Her smile turning into a smirk, Fleur walked a few steps over to the dresser, her hips swaying alluringly. With her back to him, she popped open the button of her jeans, unzipped them, then slipped her hands inside the waistband to push them down her legs. Harry stared as her light blue panties came into view inch by inch. Bending at the waist, Fleur gave him a good look at her perfect, heart shaped bum and long, muscular legs. He thought he saw a damp spot in the center of her panties just before she straightened up, but it was gone so quickly that he decided it may have just been a trick of the light.

Smirking over her shoulder at him, she pulled a fresh set of clothes out of her dresser. Putting on a pair of loose, cotton shorts, Harry’s eyes were once again drawn to her incredible breasts as they bounced enticingly with her movements. Regretfully, his view of her magnificent chest was blocked as she pulled on a loose t-shirt.

Being covered did little to take away from her hold on him, Harry found. As she walked back up to him, her breasts bounced under her shirt, causing his erection to give a needy throb. When she got close, Harry wrenched his eyes away forcibly to look up at her beautiful face. Fleur had a rather amused look in her deep blue eyes as she looked at him.

“I will see you at ‘Ogwarts, oui?” she asked.

“Definitely,” Harry said with a smile.

“Bon,” Fleur said, wrapping her arms around his neck.

Lacing her fingers through his hair, she pulled him in for one more brief yet deep kiss before pulling back.

“Goodnight, ‘Arry,” Fleur said softly.

“Night, Fleur,” Harry said.

When she stepped back, he smiled and gave her an awkward little wave before stepping out of the room. As the door closed, Fleur threw herself back onto her bed with a wide grin on her face.

On the other side of the door, Harry took a deep, calming breath. Seeing the living area was empty, he reached down and adjusted his uncomfortable erection into a better position.

Unfortunately, there was nothing he could do to make it less visible.

Leaving the Delacour tent, he walked back over to the Weasleys and quietly slipped inside.

Everyone was already fast asleep, and loud snoring came from the boys’ bedroom. Sighing, Harry toed off his shoes and took off his jeans before climbing into his cot. It wasn’t until he’d gotten himself settled that he realized Fleur still had his jacket.

I guess that gives me a reason to talk to her tomorrow, he thought with a grin.

Harry felt like he’d only just fallen asleep when he was shaken awake by one of the twins.

Forcing open his heavy eyelids, he took a few moments to let his still rigid erection calm before standing up and getting dressed.

The tent was a flurry of frantic movement as everyone packed their bags. Once outside, Mr.

Weasley quickly rolled up the tent. Percy was still nowhere to be seen, presumably helping Mr.

Crouch, Harry thought, but Bill and Charlie were both there.

“Right, I think that’s everything,” he said. “We should head over to the Portkey early. I expect there will be quite the line.”

“’Arry,” a familiar voice called out.

Harry turned to see Fleur walking toward him with his blue jacket in her hand, her mother and sister following a few feet behind. Both Harry and Fleur lit up with smiles as they looked at each other, and neither of them noticed the interested look Bill was giving her.

“I forgot to give you zhis,” she said, holding out the jacket.

“Oh, thanks,” Harry said as he took it from her.

Quickly checking to make sure his dad’s cloak was still in the pocket, he slipped on his jacket, the smell of Fleur’s perfume lightly wafting from it.

“Are you leaving?” Fleur asked, looking at the packed bag he hoisted onto his shoulder.

“Yeah, our Portkey leaves soon,” Harry said apologetically. “What about you?”

“Zhe international Portkey’s do not leave until later,” she said.

“Sorry, kids, but we really must be going,” Mr. Weasley said.

“Alright,” Harry said.

When he turned back to Fleur, she smiled and leaned in to kiss both his cheeks, the second one landing on the corner of his mouth, and pulled him into a tight hug.

“Write to me?” she asked in a breathy whisper that sent tingles down his spine.

“Definitely,” Harry said.

Fleur smiled widely as she stepped back. Smirking at the two of them, Apolline stepped up to give him a quick hug and thank him once again in French before Gabrielle hugged him around the waist. With one last wave, Harry followed the Weasleys towards the Portkey. Looking over his shoulder, Fleur smiled and blew him a kiss.

“You two seem close,” Hermione said.

Blushing slightly, Harry turned back around with a shrug.

“I can’t believe you made friends with a Veela,” Ron said, staring off into the distance with a dreamy look on his face.

Hermione glared at him while Fred and George dropped back with identical grins on their faces.

“Sorry, Ronnikins,” Fred said.

“It looks like this one’s already taken,” George continued.

“Didn’t even notice Bill staring at her, did she?” Fred asked.

“Too true,” George agreed.

“Gerroff me,” Ron grumbled, shrugging their arms off his shoulders.

“Tell us, Harry,” Fred said.

“What’s your secret?” George asked.

Harry shrugged uncomfortably.

“Dunno,” he said. “Oh, by the way, I found out that big secret everyone’s been talking about.

You guys ever heard of the Triwizard Tournament?”

The Twins’ faces lit up while Hermione looked at him curiously. For the rest of the trek to the Portkey, everyone was mercifully distracted by talk of the tournament.

Not for the first time, Harry found himself anxiously awaiting the start of the school year.

Although this time, it was for an entirely different reason than before.

Chapter 2

Harry swerved around Fred and then rolled over the top of George before throwing his weight forward and letting the Quaffle loose. As it sailed towards the hoop Ron was guarding, the battered red ball just grazed past his fingertips. Ron cursed and swooped down to retrieve the Quaffle while his teammate, Ginny, flew by to give him a high five.

Just as Harry was flying back into position, he caught sight of a white blur moving towards him.

“Time out!” he called with a smile on his face as he watched Hedwig wing her way over to him.

“I’m gonna take a break, guys.”

The Weasleys grumbled behind him as Harry landed on the ground just in time for Hedwig to perch on his outstretched arm.

“Hey girl, have a good flight?” he asked, stroking the feathers along her crest.

Hedwig gave a soft hoot and nipped at his finger affectionately before holding her foot out to him. Untying the letter, he moved the snowy white owl up to his shoulder as he walked over and sat down next to Hermine, who was reading her Charms book while lounging in the sun.

“Who’s it from?” she asked curiously, glancing up from her book for just a moment.

“Fleur,” Harry said, unable to suppress his smile.

Breaking open the red wax seal, he unfolded the letter, which caused a picture to fall into his lap. Picking it up, he felt his cheeks heat up as he stared at the picture of Fleur and her mother, Apolline, standing on a pristine, white sandy beach in matching and very revealing silver bikinis.

The two stunning women smiled and waved, and the picture of Fleur even blew him a kiss.

Harry glanced over at Hermione and was relieved to see she was still engrossed in her book.

Quickly he stuffed the photo in his pocket before turning his eyes to the neat, flowing handwriting on the parchment in his hand.

Dear Harry,

First, I would like to thank you again for saving my sister and me from those Death Eaters. I shudder to think what they would have done to us if you had not arrived when you did.

I know Gabrielle is grateful as well. She has been reading those Harry Potter books since the moment we got home. I hope you do not mind, but I have sent along a letter from her as well.

My maman would also like you to know that you are always welcome to stay with us, should you ever decide to visit France. Perhaps you could come next summer? The picture I sent you was taken on our private beach, and I would love to show you the village near our home. I think you would like it here very much.

I must admit, I was not looking forward to spending a year in Britain. Your country has never been kind to Veela, and I am not fond of the cold weather. However, seeing you again has given me something to look forward to besides the Tournament. I am glad I will have at least one new friend waiting to greet me. I just hope you are not too offended when I beat Hogwarts and prove Beauxbatons is the better school.

Take care mon ange, I will see you soon.

Love,

Fleur

Harry could wipe the smile off his face even if he wanted to. Still, there was one thing that he didn’t quite get.

“Hey, Hermione?”

“Yes?” she asked, looking up from her book.

“You know French, right?” Harry asked.

“I get by, but I’m not fluent,” Hermione said, looking at him curiously. “Why?”

“Do you know what this means?” he asked, pointing to the words ‘mon ange.’

Hermione smiled and then covered her mouth as she suppressed a laugh.

“What?” Harry asked.

“Nothing,” she said quickly. “It means my angel. It’s a term of endearment.”

“Oh,” Harry said, blinking in surprise even as his heart raced.

“It’s sometimes used between lovers,” Hermione continued with a teasing smile, causing him to blush under her gaze. “Did you two –?”

“No!” Harry exclaimed quickly as he felt his cheeks burn. “We didn’t – you know, but, er…”

“But?” Hermione pressed.

“Well, we kissed,” Harry said. “The thing is, she said she wanted to thank me for saving her and Gabrielle, so I’m not sure if she actually likes me or not, you know?”

“Oh, Harry,” Hermione said, shaking her head in exasperation. “A girl like Fleur isn’t going to kiss someone unless she wants to. Besides, why would she write to you if it was just out of gratitude? Trust me, she likes you.”

“You really think so?” Harry asked, a note of hope in his voice.

“I’m positive,” Hermione said, patting his arm as she smiled at him. “So, what was it like? The kiss, I mean.”

“It was great,” Harry told her, his lips turning up in a soft smile. “It sort of tingled where her lips touched, but in a good way, and it felt soft and warm, and - I don’t know, it’s hard to describe.

Just don’t tell Ron about any of this. You know how he gets.”

“I won’t,” Hermione said, then leaned over to hug him. “I’m happy for you.”

“Thanks,” Harry said, hugging her back lightly.

“Hey, Harry!” Fred shouted. “You playing or what!?”

~~~~~~~~~

Later that night, as Ron’s loud snores filled the cramped and messy room, Harry wrote a long letter to Gabrielle. He hated telling her the books she read about him were fiction, but he made it up to her by telling her about the adventures he had at Hogwarts. When he was done, he wrote another letter to Fleur before folding them up and setting them next to Hedwig’s cage, telling her she could take them whenever she felt up to it.

As Harry changed into his pajamas, he came across the photo Fleur had sent him, still in the pocket of his jeans. For the first time, he noticed writing on the back. It read, tap with your wand when you are alone, in Fleur’s flowery handwriting. Curious, Harry grabbed his wand out from under his pillow and gave the picture a tap. The surface rippled like water, but, at first, nothing seemed to change.

With a wave, Apolline stepped out of frame. Fleur beamed out from the photo, blew him a kiss, and then reached behind her back. Harry’s eyes went wide as saucers as she untied the string hold on her top. Giving him a teasing smirk, Fleur slowly bared her perfect breasts with a sultry look. Running her hands up her stomach, she gave her soft, perky mounds a squeeze, lifting them up before letting them fall back down. Bouncing on the tips of her toes, her incredible breasts bounced and jiggled alluringly before she broke down into a silent giggle.

As he lay in his cot, Harry reached under the blanket and squeezed his rock hard length as he stared at the photo. The picture of Fleur continued to strike sexy poses and run her hands over herself teasingly while smiling out at him. Quietly, Harry slipped the picture between his stomach and the waistband of his boxers. Covering it with his shirt, he snuck out of Ron’s room and tiptoed to the bathroom.

~~~~~~~~~

The rest of the summer passed quickly, with Harry and Fleur sending letters every few days.

Unfortunately, it didn’t take long for the rest of the house to figure out what was going on. The twins teased him about it mercilessly, Ron grumbled about how lucky he was to be talking to a Veela, and Hermione was just curious about what Beauxbatons and their classes were like.

While upset to learn her favorite stories were a lie, Gabrielle was elated to hear about the real stories Harry wrote to her about. He was pretty embarrassed to learn that Fleur now read his letters to her as bedtime stories nearly every night. Despite that, when she told him those stories were helping to keep away the girl’s nightmares about the World Cup, he continued sending more.

The ride on the Hogwarts Express was the same as always; greeting friendly faces and being annoyed by Malfoy. Harry was extremely glad Fleur had told him about the Tournament beforehand. He couldn’t imagine how insufferable the blonde git would have been otherwise.

Once the first years had been sorted, everyone had eaten their fill of the opening feast, and people traded stories of their summers, Dumbledore stood to make his start of year announcement.

“Welcome all to another year at Hogwarts.,” he said, his arms spread wide with a kind smile. “I trust you have all had sufficient time to empty your minds of everything you learned last year.

As a reminder, the Forbidden Forest is, as its name suggests, forbidden. For a list of banned items, see the parchment outside Mr. Filch’s door, which I believe has now reached an impressive five hundred and forty-two items as of this evening. Normally, this is the time I would announce Quidditch tryouts. However, this year, there will be no Quidditch cup.”

At that pronouncement, the hall broke into pandemonium. Students from all four tables shouted in disbelief, with the Weasley twins being the loudest. Harry sat and stared at Dumbledore in utter disbelief. He knew things would be different this year, but he never considered that they’d cancel Quidditch because of it.

BANG!

There were a series of startled cries before the Great Hall fell quiet after Dumbledore let off a cannon blast from his wand.

“Thank you,” the headmaster said calmly. “Now, as I was saying, there will be no Quidditch cup this year because Hogwarts will be hosting the Triwizard Tournament.”

Surprise and confusion rippled through the Great Hall.

“For those of you unaware, the Triwizard Tournament is a competition where the three best students from the three top schools in Europe compete to determine who will be crowned the Triwizard Champion,” Dumbledore continued. “In the past, the Tournament was fraught with danger until it was canceled almost four hundred years ago due to the horrendous death toll. I can assure you that this iteration of the Tournament will be much safer. However, due to the difficult and challenging nature of the tasks, only those seventeen and above will be allowed to enter.”

There was a bit of grumbling from some of the younger students, but the older ones looked excited as they whispered to their neighbors.

“Eternal glory,” Dumbledore said, drawing the students’ complete attention. “That is what awaits the winner of the Triwizard Tournament, along with the prize of one thousand Galleons and this.”

With a wave of his hand, the cloth covering the plinth next to the podium was whipped back, revealing a large crystal trophy in the shape of a goblet.

“The Triwizard Cup!” he announced grandly.

“A thousand Galleons,” Ron whispered dreamily, his eyes unfocused and staring into the distance.

“Make no mistake,” the headmaster continued over the excited whispers, “while this tournament is much safer than in the past, it is not to be taken lightly. Those who take part will have their skills pushed well beyond what we expect here at Hogwarts. Only those who possess great strength and determination should dare to enter their names. Mere knowledge alone will not ensure your success.”

“I’m entering,” Ron declared.

Harry looked at his friend and had the feeling he hadn’t listened to anything Dumbledore said after the word Galleons. Catching Hermione’s eye, she glanced at Ron and then rolled her eyes, causing Harry to smile.

“The visiting schools of Beauxbatons and Durmstrang will arrive on October the first,”

Dumbledore announced. “I expect you to treat them with the same kindness with which you treat each other.”

Harry looked over at the Slytherin table and snorted at the thought of them treating anyone kindly. As Dumbledore finished his speech, he tuned out his excited classmates and thought of the Tournament. Part of him wanted to enter and finally prove he was more than just the Boy-Who-Lived. He wanted people to judge him on his own merits rather than some flute of magic

that his mother was more than likely responsible for. On the other hand, he hated his fame as it was, and the last thing he wanted was eternal glory.

Those thoughts followed him all the way up to Gryffindor Tower and stayed with him throughout the night.

~~~~~~~~~~

The letters between Harry and Fleur became less frequent as they both settled into their classes. Fortunately, the heavy workload meant that the time seemed to pass quickly. Two days before the other schools were scheduled to arrive, she sent him a letter telling him they were leaving in the morning and she would see him soon. This was accompanied by another picture, although not as risqué as the first.

In it, Fleur stood in front of a beautiful castle made of towering glass windows and white granite that sparkled in the bright sun. Beauxbatons was a glorious castle about half the size of Hogwarts, but Harry’s eyes were drawn more to the gorgeous blonde witch in her powder blue robes and pointed hat. Unlike the bulky, heavy robes he was used to seeing in Britain, Fleur’s were thin, form-fitting, and looked to be made of some silky material.

She looked incredibly beautiful, and that worried him. Through their letters, Harry had come to like Fleur quite a lot, and not just because of her looks. He loved her teasing quips, her unwavering confidence, and the fact that she was fiercely loyal and protective of her family. As the day of their arrival drew closer, the more nervous Harry became.

Despite Hermione’s reassurances and the evidence from Fleur herself that she liked him, he couldn’t silence that small voice in the back of his mind telling him it was only because he rescued her.

Would she still be so friendly with him when she got to Hogwarts, he wondered. He was three years younger than her, and he worried that she may not want to spend time with him when she could have friends closer to her age.

Harry knew he was far from being the best looking or most popular guy in the school. He couldn’t help but ask himself; why would she spend time with him when he was sure guys like Cedric Diggory and Roger Davies would be more than happy to keep her company?

The night before the other schools were scheduled to arrive, Harry barely slept as he tossed and turned in his bed.

~~~~~~~~~~

Harry’s nerves from the night before only got worse as he stood on the front lawn of Hogwarts, waiting with the rest of the school to welcome their guests. Thankfully, while it was cool, the weather had yet to turn truly cold, and the sky was clear, allowing the sun to warm his skin.

“Stop fidgeting,” Hermione hissed.

“Sorry,” Harry murmured, forcing himself to stand still as he ran a hand through his hair.

“It’ll be fine,” Hermione assured him kindly.

Shaking her head with a fond smile, she reached up and ran her fingers through his hair, trying to straighten it. It may not have been her intention, but the feeling of her gentle touch massaging his scalp had a calming effect on him.

“Ms. Patil, take that ridiculous thing out of your hair,” Professor McGonagall barked as she walked up and down the line of Gryffindors. “Mr. Finnigan, straighten your tie. Mr. Weasley, tuck in that shirt.”

Ron grumbled tiredly as he fixed his shirt before letting out a big yawn.

“Why can’t we wait inside?” he asked. “I’m hungry.”

“Because it would be rude,” Hermione huffed with a roll of her eyes.

Finished with his hair, she brushed off the shoulder of Harry’s robes and then straightened his tie.

“Thanks, Hermione,” Harry said with a grateful smile.

“You’re welcome,” she said, returning his smile. “How do I look?”

Looking her over, he noticed that her hair looked less bushy than it normally did. Reaching up, he brushed a stray lock of curly hair behind her ear.

“I like what you’ve done with your hair,” he told her. “It looks pretty.”

Hermione’s cheeks went slightly pink as she smiled at him.

“You really think so?” she asked.

“It looks the same as always, dunnit?” Ron asked before he could answer.

Harry pinched the bridge of his nose while Hermione glared at their red-haired friend.

“What?” Ron asked.

“Look!” someone shouted, mercifully interrupting Hermione’s response. “The lake!”

The surface of the water looked like it was boiling before a long, wooden pole broke the surface. As it rose higher into the air, Harry realized it was a ship rising to the surface.

“It’s a pirate ship!” One of the younger students yelled.

“Arr, you ready?” Harry asked Hermione, doing a terrible impression of a pirate he once saw in a movie.

She smacked his arm lightly, but he saw her lips twitch into a smile.

It soon became clear that the ship belonged to Durmstrang when a group of big, burly wizards in thick, fur cloaks stepped off the ship.

“Krum! Look, it’s Krum!” Ron exclaimed, standing on his toes to get a better look.

“Oh, honestly, he’s just a Quidditch player,” Hermione said.

“Just a Quidditch player!?” Ron gasped incredulously.

Harry smiled and shook his head as his friends bickered. Dumbledore greeted the headmaster of Durmstrang, Igor Karkaroff, and welcomed them to the school. Despite their friendly demeanor, Harry thought he felt a slight tension between the two.

As Dumbledore and Karkaroff continued talking, the Durmstrang students moved to stand next to the Slytherins to wait for the Beauxbatons to arrive. Of course, Malfoy didn’t waste any time sidling up to Krum.

“Slimy git, I bet Krum sees right through you,” Ron grumbled.

Hermione rolled her eyes and crossed her arms over her chest.

“Did Fleur say how the Beauxbatons were arriving?” she asked a few moments later.

“No, she wanted it to be a surprise,” Harry said, shaking his head.

Hermione nodded just as several people began pointing in the air. Harry squinted and looked at what looked like a bobbing white ball in the sky.

“What is that?” Hermione asked.

“I don’t know, but it’s getting closer,” Harry said.

Sure enough, less than a minute later, the ball looked three times larger, and he could make out winged horses pulling a rounded carriage. His heart hammered in his throat while his classmates talked excitedly around him.

“They’re Abraxan,” Hermione gasped.

It wasn’t long before the massive Abraxans landed on the lawn, their wide hooves and the wheels of the carriage digging into the soft earth. It came to a stop a hundred yards from the front of the castle. The door on the side sprang open, and a set of steps folded out neatly.

The first person to step out was a truly massive woman who could barely squeeze through the door. Straightening to her full height, she looked a good head taller than even Hagrid.

“Madam Maxime,” Professor Dumbledore greeted her happily.

“Dumblydore,” she greeted in return.

While the two heads of school exchanged pleasantries, Harry kept his eyes riveted to the door of the carriage. Numerous beautiful witches in light blue robes poured out and looked around at the castle, and the students arrayed in front of it. Just as he was starting to lose hope, the last witch stepped out. With long blonde hair, bright blue eyes, and a gorgeous figure, Fleur looked even more beautiful than he remembered.

She scanned the crowd, and Harry froze as their eyes met, his breath catching in his throat.

Then, she smiled, and he felt as if a huge weight had been lifted off his shoulders.

“They don’t make ‘em like that at Hogwarts,” Ron said, gawking at the French students in their tight robes.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Hermione demanded with a huff.

Harry ignored his friends arguing as he and Fleur smiled at each other. It wasn’t until one of her friends called for her that they finally broke eye contact. Turning back, she gave him one last smile before following her classmates.

“I told you,” Hermione said a tad smugly.

“Yeah,” Harry said, his eyes following Fleur.

“Alright, everyone, back into the Great Hall,” McGonagall ordered.

Grabbing his arm, Hermione pulled him after her, forcing him to look away. It took a while for everyone to take their seats, chattering excitedly. Once everyone was seated, the two other schools, led by their heads, marched into the Great Hall and stood between the tables. Fleur caught Harry’s eye and gave him a smile and a wave as she passed, a gesture he returned.

“Cor Potter, how’d you catch a bird like that?” Seamus asked.

Looking around, he noticed several boys staring at him with looks mixed between incredulous and jealousy. He just shrugged in response. Mercifully, Dumbledore chose that moment to start his speech.

“Welcome to Hogwarts,” he said graciously. “Please, make yourselves at home and sit anywhere you like.”

Ron shot from his seat and waved frantically.

“Krum! Krum! Over here!” he yelled.

Krum appeared to not hear, or more likely ignored, Ron and took a seat at the Slytherin table next to Malfoy, who shot Ron a smug smirk. Harry ignored all of that as Fleur turned on her heel and walked straight toward him with a bright smile on her face. Some of her classmates had started heading to the Ravenclaw table but stopped and followed Fleur when they saw where she was going.

Without conscious thought, Harry stood as she approached him. Fleur didn’t hesitate to kiss him on the cheeks and pull him in for a tight hug.

“Eet’s good to see you again, ‘Arry,” she said softly.

“It’s good to see you, too,” Harry said, savoring the feel of her body pressed against his.

They held each other briefly before Fleur pulled back with a smile and took the seat next to him. As Harry sat, he realized that most of the boys near them were gaping at Fleur with blank looks on their faces. Ron, who was one of the worst, yelped and grabbed his shin when Hermione kicked him under the table. That seemed to snap everyone else out of their staring.

Harry felt bad for the Beauxbatons girls, who looked uncomfortable under all the attention they were getting.

“Sorry,” Harry muttered.

“Don’t be. Eet’s not your fault zey cannot control zemselves,” Fleur said before turning to Hermione.

“Bonjour ‘Ermione,” she greeted with a smile.

“Hello, Fleur,” Hermione replied. “How was your trip?”

“Long,” Fleur said, loading her plate with food. “Eet was quite boring, but ze view was nice.”

For the first time, Harry realized there were an array of dishes he’d never seen before. Grabbing some of the dishes Fleur had used, he decided to try some of them. The blonde gave him an appreciative smile.

“’Ere, try zis,” she said, handing him a bowl filled with what looked like some kind of stew.

“Eet’s Bouillabaisse, one of my favorites.”

“Bless you,” Ron said, wrinkling his nose at the unfamiliar dish while Harry put some in a bowl.

“It’s good. I had some when my parents took me to France,” Hermione said, grabbing some for herself before passing it down the table.

“Where did you go?” Fleur asked curiously.

“Marseille,” Hermione told her. “We spent a week on the beach.”

“Eet is wonderful, non?” Fleur asked with a smile, then turned to Harry. “You really must come to France sometime.”

“I’d love to,” Harry said, his mind drifting back to the picture on the beach Fleur had sent him.

As if reading his thoughts, she gave him a knowing smirk that made him blush and look back at his plate.

“So, how’s Gabrielle?” he asked.

“She is doing much better,” Fleur replied, smiling softly. “I really must zank you for sending her zose letters. ‘Er nightmares stopped when we read zem to ‘er.”

“I’m glad it helped,” Harry said.

Fleur leaned over and kissed him on the cheeks while her hand rested on his thigh under the table. Swallowing thickly, he tried not to show just how nervous and excited he was as her hand stayed there and caressed his leg.

“Good evening, ladies,” Roger Davies said loudly from across the table, smiling at Fleur in a way Harry really didn’t like. “I’m Roger Davies, Head Boy of Hogwarts. I just wanted to offer to give all of you a tour of the castle tomorrow.”

Fleur stiffened next to him and gripped his thigh more firmly.

“Merci, but ‘Arry ‘as already offered to show us around,” she said, making him both relieved and surprised.

Though Roger never lost his smile, the way he looked at Harry showed just how angry he really was.

“Oh, good,” Roger said, his tone dripping with false sincerity. “Well, if any of you have any questions, I’d be happy to answer them. Feel free to visit my private room outside Ravenclaw Tower anytime you need me.”

Fleur nodded, and Roger gave her his most handsome smile, his eyes raking over her body, before turning around and walking back to his table. Shuddering, the blonde leaned closer to him as she watched him go.

“I’m sorry,” she whispered. “I ‘ope you do not mind showing us ze castle.”

“Not at all,” Harry said.

Fleur gave him a bright smile that made his heart skip a beat and traced her fingers along the inside of his thigh. Her fingertips came dangerously close to his straining erection several times before stopping and moving in the opposite direction.

“Fleur,” a blonde girl with hazel eyes and wearing Beauxbatons robes called while looking at her pointedly.

“Oh,” she said, her cheeks blushing lightly as she covered her mouth.

The blonde laughed before she and Fleur spoke rapidly in French before they both turned to Harry.

“Harry, zis is my cousin, Aurora,” she said, nodding to the blonde on the other side of her. “And my best friend, Nadine,” she finished, nodding to a pretty redhead on the other side of the table.

“Nice to meet you,” Harry said with a polite smile.

“It’s nice to finally meet you, too,” Aurora said with a barely noticeable French accent and a smile. “Fleur’s been talking about you constantly since she came back from the World Cup.”

“I can see why she likes you,” Nadine said with a light Swedish accent, a grin on her lips.

Harry blushed while Fleur held her chin high with a light huff.

“I don’t mean any offense,” Hermione interjected, “but why do you go to Beauxbatons if you’re Swedish?”

“Beauxbatons takes witches from all over Europe,” Nadine explained with a smile. “There are smaller schools in every country, but Beauxbatons is the best. I’m Muggleborn, so I didn’t even know about it until my second year. I applied that summer, and I was accepted.”

“Oh,” Hermione said with a smile. “I’m Muggleborn too, so I only know about the other schools through books, and most of them tend to be really secretive.”

“I know,” Nadine agreed with a huff. “We learned more about Hogwarts through Fleur’s letters with Harry than we did from our entire library.”

Hermione’s eyes lit up as she and Nadine began discussing the way the wizarding world hid too much information. Harry chuckled and shook his head before turning back to Fleur. For the rest of dinner, they talked quietly while Fleur remained pressed lightly against his side, her hand still on his thigh. He told her about all of the teachers and what to expect from them in class before dinner ended.

Dumbledore stood and made a brief announcement about the Tournament starting on October thirty first before sending them off to bed. Harry had hoped to spend more time with Fleur, but her headmistress called for her students to follow her. Looking just as disappointed as he felt, she kissed him on the cheek and wished him good night before leaving the hall.

As he watched them leave, Roger slammed his shoulder into Harry’s, nearly knocking him over before storming off without a word.

“Git,” he grumbled, rubbing his arm.

“I don’t know why they made him Head Boy,” Hermione complained. “He’s always been immature.”

Harry just shrugged as he and his friends walked back up to their dorm.

~~~~~~~~~~

The next morning, which happened to be a Saturday, Fleur and the rest of the girls from Beauxbatons joined him at the Gryffindor table for breakfast. She looked absolutely stunning, even in a pair of tight jeans and a form-fitting white turtleneck jumper. Even Harry couldn’t help but stare at the generous curves she had on display. That said, he wasn’t as bad as some.

McLaggen looked like he was about to start humping the table while Hermione had to kick Ron twice to stop him from drooling.

Fleur completely ignored the looks she was getting from the others, but her eyes glittered alluringly as she looked at Harry. His cheeks burned when he realized she’d caught him looking.

With a smirk, she kissed his cheek and sat beside him. Again, she sat much closer than strictly necessary, her leg brushing against his under the table.

“Morning,” Harry said.

“Bonjour,” Fleur replied with a smile.

Aurora and Nadine joined them a moment later, sitting across from them and next to Hermione.

“So, what classes are you all taking?” he asked, desperately trying to distract his mind from Fleur's warmth and flowery perfume.

“We all take ze five core classes,” Fleur said. “I also take Ancient Runes and Arithmancy.”

“Those are the same classes Harry and I take, along with Care of Magical Creatures,” Hermione told her.

“I take Ancient Runes and Herbology,” Nadine added.

“Arithmancy and Astronomy,” Aurora said when they looked at her.

“Ok, that should make things easy,” Harry said, planning the route through the castle in his head.

They talked a little bit about classes and some of the clubs Hogwarts offered while they all finished a light breakfast.

“Ready for that tour?” Harry asked with a smile.

“Oui,” Fleur replied with a matching smile.

Harry stood and then stared when all of the Beauxbatons did as well. When Fleur had asked him to show them around the castle, he thought she meant her and her friends, not everyone from Beauxbatons.

“’Arry?” Fleur asked, looking worried.

“Sorry, I just didn’t expect all of you,” he said, then gave her a reassuring smile. “It’s fine, though. Right, ladies, if you’ll follow me.”

As it turned out, the girls of Beauxbatons were just as bewildered by the singing suits of armor, trick steps, moving staircases, and walls pretending to be doors as Harry had been when he first arrived at Hogwarts. It surprised him how much he cared about their opinion. Hogwarts was his home, and he wanted them, especially Fleur, to like it. They looked worried at first, but as he showed them more of the castle and revealed more of its secrets, they started to come around.

Harry even went out of the way to show them some of the best parts of the castle, like the more interesting and knowledgeable portraits, the hidden passages that allowed them to skip entire floors, and secret nooks to get a bit of privacy.

“Zis place is ‘uge,” Fleur said as they reached the top of the Astronomy Tower.

“There’s even more than this,” Harry told her with a grin. “There are parts of this castle that haven’t been used in centuries. You can even find rooms that looked like they’ve been locked in time, with half-written papers and open books that people just forgot about.”

Fleur smiled at him and took his hand in hers.

“You really like zis place, don’t you?” she asked with a soft smile.

“It’s home,” Harry said with a shrug.

“I can see why you like eet,” she admitted, then turned to him with sparkling eyes.

“Beauxbatons ees still better.”

“I’m sure you’ll come around by the end of the year,” he told her with a crooked grin.

Fleur smiled at him playfully.

“Ah, but you forget zat Beauxbatons ‘as somezing Hogwarts never will. Somezing I know you like very much,” she told him.

“Oh yeah, what’s that?” Harry asked.

“Me,” she said with a smirk.

Fleur giggled as he felt his cheeks heat up. Giving his hand a squeeze, she let go and walked over to her friends as they looked over the parapet and out onto the grounds for the top of the Astronomy Tower. Harry let the girls explore the tower for a bit while he got his blush under control.

“Unless any of you are taking Divinations, that’s all of the classes,” Harry said, garnering everyone’s attention. “We can head back down to the Great Hall for lunch now, and then I can show you the grounds.”

It was almost surreal to have so many beautiful older women smile at him gratefully and thank him as they headed for the door. Just as he started to head down, Fleur grabbed his hand and pulled him to a stop.

“’Ermione, can you show them down?” she asked. “Harry and I will meet you zere.”

“Okay,” Hermione said, with a knowing grin.

Once she was gone, leaving them alone on the Astronomy Tower, he turned to look at Fleur questioningly. Unfortunately, she chose that moment to stretch her arms over her head.

Harry’s eyes were instantly drawn to her large, jutting breasts as her stance further accentuated their already alluring size and shape. Fleur’s giggle made him realize what he was doing, and he looked away quickly.

“Sorry,” he mumbled, cursing himself in his own mind.

Fleur walked over to him, grabbed his chin, and lifted it so he was staring into her bright blue eyes.

“I do not mind when you look,” she said with a soft smile.

Harry swallowed thickly as she caressed his cheek.

“I just don’t want you to think I’m like the others,” he said, referring to his classmates that leered at her disturbingly.

“I know you’re not,” she told him. “Zey stare at me like somezing to be taken and used. You look at me like I’m somezing to be treasured. I like when you look at me like zat. I want you to look at me like zat.”

Cupping his cheek, Fleur leaned forward and kissed him on the lips. Harry rested his hands on her thin waist, just above her wide hips, as his lips moved with hers. She pulled back all too soon, her soft smile turning up into a playful smirk.

“Did you like ze picture I sent you?” she asked.

“Er, yeah,” Harry admitted. “I loved it.”

“Did you use eet?” Fleur pressed, her finger combing through his hair as she smirked at him knowingly.

“What?” he asked, his palms sweating as his face flushed.

Fleur let out a low chuckle as she stared at him.

“Did you touch yourself while looking at eet?” she asked.

“I -” Harry broke off before gathering his courage. “I did.”

He was sick of stammering and blushing around Fleur every time she teased him. It was clear she fancied him by now, so there was no point in being embarrassed about fancying her back.

“Good,” Fleur said, her intense blue gaze locked with his. “Eet made me so excited to think of you stroking yourself while thinking of me. Tell me, what did you imagine doing to me, mon vilain ange?”

“I thought about the tent,” Harry said, panting slightly as Fleur began kissing the side of his neck.

“Did you think of throwing me down on ze bed and having you way with me?” she asked in a husky whisper, her teeth grazing his earlobe. “Or did you imagine me dropping to my knees and taking you into my mouth?”

Harry opened his mouth to speak, only for the words to get stuck in his throat when her hand cupped the hard bulge in the front of his pants. Fleur hummed in a way that almost sounded like a purr as the heel of her palm rubbed firmly down his length, causing him to inhale sharply.

“You are so big and ‘ard for me, mon cheri,” she breathed, her warm breath ghosting over his ear.

Taking a deep breath, Harry slid his hand up her side and cupped her breast over her thin jumper. Fleur hummed contentedly and nuzzled the side of his neck before kissing it and

sucking lightly. Leaning back, she stared at him with a hooded, smoky gaze just as her fingertips grazed the head of erection through his pants.

Suddenly, the door to the tower was thrown open. Harry jumped, startled, while Fleur calmly took half a step back as they both turned to the door. Professor Sinistra looked up from her papers and peered at them with a raised eyebrow.

“Shouldn’t you two be at lunch?” she asked.

“Er, yeah, we were just leaving,” Harry stammered.

“’Arry was just showing me ze castle,” Fleur said, smiling at him as she took his hand in hers.

“Ah, I was wondering why the rest of your classmates were up this way,” Professor Sinistra said with a smile. “Ten points to Gryffindor for being a good host. Now, if you two don’t mind, I have some papers to grade.”

“Right,” Harry said, pulling Fleur towards the door.

As the door closed behind them, Sinistra shook her head with a knowing grin before looking back down at the papers in her hand.

Fleur giggled when they reached the bottom of the stairs, and despite his nerves, Harry couldn’t help but smile at her. Pulling him to a stop, she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him deeply. With her body pressed tightly against his, her breasts flattening against his chest, Harry ran a hand down her back to caress her full, pert bum. By the time they pulled back, both of them were breathless and flushed as they stared at each other.

“We will finish zis later,” Fleur said promisingly.

Hand in hand, they walked back down to the Great Hall to meet up with their friends.

Chapter 3

The following week seemed to fly by as classes picked up and the foreign students settled into the school. From the time Fleur entered the castle in the morning to the time she left for the carriage at night, she and Harry spent as much time together as they could.

There were several things Fleur disliked about being at Hogwarts. As October marched on, the castle became cold and drafty to the point that she needed to cast Warming Charms on herself just to get through class without shivering. Some of the students, mostly Slytherins, were horribly bigoted against anything that wasn’t a Pureblood. Fleur had caught them referring to her as a ‘whore,’ and a ‘creature’ more than once, though none had yet dared to say anything to her face. To make matters even worse, their Head of House, Professor Snape, was just as bigoted and biased as they were. She and the other Beauxbatons students avoided the man outside of class as much as they could.

And yet, despite it all, Fleur was growing to like being at Hogwarts for one very good reason: Harry Potter. Ever since he saved her and her sister that night, she’d felt a spark between them.

Throughout the rest of the summer, she found her thoughts turning to him more and more, his bright green eyes and crooked smile invading her dreams in the most pleasant ways.

Fleur had never been as excited or nervous to see a boy again as she was on the way to Hogwarts. Her stomach had felt full of fluttering butterflies as she stepped off the carriage and spotted him in the crowd. She almost hadn’t been able to stop herself from running over and leaping into his arms the moment he smiled at her. It was then that she knew what she felt was no silly crush like her little sister.

There was an instant chemistry between them that she couldn’t explain, leaving her feeling like a moth drawn to a flame. Being a Veela, Fleur had plenty of experience with the worst of men.

She’d seen far too many lose control to the Allure and either act like puppets or become ravenous beasts. That had made her cautious around men and picky about who she dated, but she couldn’t help but feel safe around Harry. He was just so kind, earnest, and handsome. She could hardly keep her hands off him.

Over the last week, she’d teased him horribly, testing to see just how far she could push before he began to lose control. Yet not once, not even for a moment, had his eyes taken on that glazed look she’d seen on so many others. Despite the guilt she felt at leaving him so horribly aroused, it didn’t stop the warmth blossoming in her chest when he looked at her with a clear, desirous gaze.

The night before, as Fleur lay in bed, her fingers relieving the tension that had built up in her own core from feeling his hard length pressed against her thigh as they kissed, she had made her decision. It was time to make Harry hers.

As she sat at the Gryffindor table for breakfast, waiting for Harry to arrive, she looked over at the pretty brunette with her nose buried in a book thoughtfully. Hermione had been her biggest concern since arriving at Hogwarts. She and Harry showed a familiarity and an affection with one another that she couldn’t help but feel jealous of from time to time. As she watched them, however, she realized their relationship was closer to that of brother and sister than anything else. Hermione had never shown any jealousy or animosity towards her for how she acted around him, which was quite the relief.

The last thing Fleur wanted was to drive Harry’s friend away, but thankfully, Hermione was becoming her own friend, if anything. What did concern her was Harry’s other friend, Ron.

Glancing over at him, she caught him once again staring at her chest with glazed eyes, thoughtlessly shoveling food into his mouth. Shivering, she turned away and focused back on her plate. While she hated the way he looked at her, that wasn’t the problem. No, it was the jealous, nasty look he gave Harry whenever she leaned on him, kissed his cheek, or held his hand. Fleur had seen boys fight over her before, even when she showed no interest in either, and she feared that would happen with Ron.

Fleur was drawn out of her thoughts when she felt someone standing over her. Smiling, she looked over, but instead of the green eyes and crooked, caring smile she expected, she found an unfamiliar boy leering at her with a smirk. Immediately, Fleur stiffened and leaned away from him while tamping down on her Allure. Her hand dropped to her wand holster as a precaution as she noticed the two other boys with him. Across the table, Hermione, Aurora, and Nadine all looked up as well.

“Hello beautiful,” the boy in front said, sweeping his light brown hair back and flashing her a smile.

“Can I ‘elp you?” Fleur asked in a disinterested tone.

“Actually, we’re here to help you,” he said, causing the two boys behind him to snicker and leer.

“I’m Cormac, and these are my friends - Josh and Brian. We just wanted to offer our services to… take care of you while you’re at Hogwarts.”

Fleur glared as the boys grinned lecherously.

“Excusez moi?” she asked, her anger causing her to slip back into French.

Still grinning, Cormac leaned close, and Fleur clutched the hilt of her wand.

“Everyone knows Veela need a good shag at least once a day, or they go mad,” he said, raking his eyes over her body in a way that made her skin crawl.

Fleur’s eyebrows rocketed into her hairline as she stared at the boy incredulously. Blinking at him, nonplussed, she turned to look back at her friends. Hermione’s jaw dropped open, and Nadine looked at them like they had two heads. Aurora shared a look with Fleur before they both burst out laughing, which startled Hermione, who shook her head as if to clear it.

“Where on earth did you hear that?” Hermione asked.

“You’re not the only one that reads, Granger,” Cormac said mockingly before turning back to Fleur with a smirk. “Come on, Fleur. I guarantee we can give it to you better than Potter.”

Any mirth Fleur might have felt at their stupidity vanished at the derisive way Cormac said Harry’s name. Before she knew what she was doing, her wand was out and aimed directly at his crotch.

“Leave,” she growled.

Staring at her wand nervously, Cormac and his friends backed away. He gave her a sneer before the three of them turned away and left. Huffing, Fleur put her wand away and spun back around in her seat.

“Ugh, I can’t believe him,” Hermione said in disgust before looking at her in concern. “Are you alright, Fleur?”

“I’m fine,” Fleur assured her. “I ‘ave dealt wiz worse.”

“I want to know where he read Veela need sex,” Aurora wondered aloud. “I mean, we go to an all-girls school. Who does he think we’re sleeping with?”

“Britain has always been bigoted against non-humans,” Nadine told her, shaking her head.

Hermione bit her lip and looked down guiltily.

“We don’t blame you, Hermione,” Nadine said with a smile, bumping her shoulder.

Looking up, Hermione smiled back.

“Do you want to go check out the library after breakfast and see if we can find that book?” she asked.

“Sure,” Nadine said while Aurora nodded.

“Morning,”

Fleur looked up and smiled softly as Harry took his customary seat next to her. As he turned to smile back, she leaned forward on impulse and kissed him on the lips. Harry froze in surprise for just a moment before kissing her back eagerly, his tongue caressing hers softly. Hearing Aurora giggle, she pulled back and smiled at his surprised face. Fleur took his hand in hers and leaned against his side. Across from her, Hermione smiled at them. Despite what she’d suspected, she was still relieved there was no jealousy on her face.

The same, sadly, couldn’t be said for Ron. Fleur saw the redhead frown out of the corner of her eye, then quickly looked down when Harry looked at him.

~~~~~~~~~~

“Despite their resemblance to humans, Veela are driven by their base, animal needs. Veela require sex in order to keep their sanity and will stop at nothing to get it. They have no respect for the sanctity of marriage, often stealing husbands away from their wives for months or years at a time, only releasing them when they grow bored. For this reason, all Veela in Britain should be immediately bound to a well-respected wizard able to properly control them. Ugh!”

Hermione grunted, pushing the book away with a grimace.

“This is disgusting. The Wizengamot just used this book so they could keep enslaving Veela. No wonder they all fled,” she added.

Harry shook his head and looked at Fleur, who had remained snuggled up against his side since breakfast. Right now, her presence was the only thing keeping him from hunting down Cormac and Hexing him into next week. They were currently sitting in the library, looking through a pile of books about Veela, all of which contained misleading or outright false information. The only person who wasn’t with them was Ron, who had begged off to go play Gobstones with Seamus and Dean.

“It’s partly our own fault,” Aurora told Hermione, glaring at the book as though it had personally offended her.

“What? How?” she asked, furrowing her brow.

“For thousands of years, Veela covens in Europe used to go from village to village, ensnaring rich and powerful men with their Allure. They used them to take land and protect them if they were attacked. It wasn’t until the formation of the ICW, when Veela were given a place among witches and wizards, that they finally stopped. We were given Enclaves in several countries, but some still hold a grudge,” Aurora said.

“That still doesn’t give Cormac the right to say what he did,” Harry growled.

Smiling at him affectionately, Fleur kissed him on the cheek before resting her head back on his shoulder with a contented sigh.

“No, it doesn’t,” Aurora agreed. “I’m just saying that Veela aren’t completely innocent.”

“Aurora,” Hermione said tentatively. “I don’t mean any offense, but why don’t boys act as crazy around you as they do, Fleur?”

“Fleur’s a lot more powerful than I am. Plus, she has the accent that boys love. Right, ‘Arry?”

she asked with a smirk.

The girls giggled while Harry rolled his eyes. Just because it was true didn’t mean he had to admit it.

“What are you reading, Nadine?” Fleur asked.

The redhead, who was engrossed in her book, gave a start at hearing her name. Blushing, she slammed her book closed.

“Nothing,” she said in a strangled voice.

Fleur lifted her eyebrow but didn’t push her on it. As Nadine relaxed slightly, the book was ripped from her hands. Aurora grinned as she caught the book, put away her wand, and opened it victoriously. Nadine blushed even more brightly, her eyes wide as Aurora flipped through the pages. The further she got through the book, the higher her eyebrows rose on her forehead.

Curious, Hermione leaned over to have a look.

“Oh my!” she gasped.

Hermione’s face turned red as she sat back in her seat and covered her mouth with her hand.

“Care to explain, Nadine?” Aurora asked, smirking as she turned the book around.

On one of the pages, Harry saw a drawing of a naked couple, the witch sitting in the wizard’s lap as they hugged each other. To make matters worse, the drawing was enchanted to move and clearly showed the couple rutting against each other. Harry felt his face heat up as Aurora turned the page. There was a new animated drawing, this time of a witch hanging from her bound hands while her legs were wrapped around a wizard.

“Mmh, maybe we should try zat,” Fleur whispered.

His face burning, Harry tore his eyes away from the book as he felt himself harden. Chuckling, Fleur kissed his cheek and caressed the inside of his forearm. As one, they all turned to look at a red-faced Nadine.

“I thought it was a book on spells!” she insisted.

“’The Magick of Sex,’” Aurora read, looking at the title on the spine.

“I-” Nadine sputtered, then dropped her face into her hands with a groan.

Aurora began giggling, followed by Nadine and everyone else. When Madam Pince shushed them, they put their books away and decided to leave. With a smirk at Harry, Fleur grabbed

‘The Magick of Sex’ and checked it out. Madam Pince looked at her suspiciously but handed it to her and shooed them out of the library. Harry felt his heart race as Fleur looked at him with smoldering eyes, laced her fingers through his, and led him back out into the hall.

~~~~~~~~~~

Harry and the girls spent the rest of the day wandering and lounging around the castle. He wished there was some sort of open common room where they could all spend time together.

The more he thought about it, the sillier it seemed that there was no place for friends from differing houses to go and relax together.

Eventually, they found an abandoned classroom on the second floor, near the Transfigurations courtyard, that they could sit in. Hermione eventually talked them into getting some schoolwork done, so Fleur, Aurora, and Nadine went to the carriage to retrieve their books before returning to the classroom. Harry smiled at Hermione when she began to bombard Aurora with questions about the seventh-year classes she was talking about, not that the other girl seemed to mind.

Fleur transfigured a desk into a massive, round, blue pillow and pulled Harry down onto it.

Smiling, she leaned against him for support as they both opened their books and began to read.

Harry tried to do the same, but he often found himself distracted by the warmth of her body and the smell of her perfume. More than once, he found himself just staring at her face, taking in her incredible beauty while she flipped through the pages of her Charms book. He blushed when Fleur caught him, but she simply smiled softly and kissed him on the cheek before snuggling closer.

Neither of them noticed the knowing smiles Hermione, Aurora, and Nadine shared whenever they glanced at the pair.

After a while, they all split up to put their things away before meeting back up at the Great Hall for dinner. When Fleur returned, she practically floated over to the Gryffindor table with a beaming smile on her face, drawing the attention of everyone she passed.

“I ‘ave good news,” she said, sitting down next to Harry. “I spoke wiz Madam Maxime, and she said I can show you ze carriage.”

“Really?” Harry asked.

He had to admit he was quite curious as to what the inside looked like.

“Oui,” Fleur said, smiling excitedly as she turned to Hermione. “You can come as well,

‘Ermione.”

Nearby, Ron perked up and looked at her hopefully.

“You can come as well,” Fleur told him.

Although Ron grinned excitedly, Harry could hear the lack of enthusiasm in her voice. He knew she didn’t like the way Ron stared at her, and, to be perfectly honest, he didn’t either, but he was glad she’d invited him. Reaching under the table, he tried to squeeze her hand.

Unfortunately, she moved it at the last second, and Harry ended up with his hand on her thigh instead. Fleur turned to look at him with a raised brow as Harry blushed in embarrassment and pulled his hand back. Just as he opened his mouth to apologize, she grabbed his hand and put it back on her warm thigh with a challenging smirk.

Closing his mouth with a click, Harry turned back to focus on his dinner, his hand still resting on her leg. Fleur went back to her conversation with Hermione and Nadine while he had trouble

thinking about anything other than where his hand was. It took him a few minutes, but he eventually relaxed and began drawing abstract patterns through her thin, silky robe. Fleur glanced at him out of the corner of her eye with a small smile but otherwise acted like nothing was happening.

Eventually, they all finished eating and made their way out of the hall.

“I can’t believe we get to see the Beauxbatons' carriage,” Ron said loudly as they passed Dean, Seamus, and a few of their other housemates, causing them to look up jealously.

“Ronald, stop bragging,” Hermione hissed.

Fleur rolled her eyes as Ron’s ears went bright red. Harry was just glad his two oldest friends didn’t start arguing as they all made their way across the grounds. Fleur shivered in the chilly night air, so he wrapped his arm around her shoulders and rubbed her arm. Smiling, she leaned against him slightly as they made the trek to the carriage.

Ahead of them, Aurora reached the front door and threw it open with an exaggerated gesture.

He heard Hermione and Ron gasp as they walked in. A moment later, he did the same as he stepped into the carriage. The inside was massive. At least three stories high, there was a huge crystal chandelier hanging overhead that refracted the light coming in from the tall windows surrounding the Entrance Hall. Looking at the windows, he noticed they showed not the Hogwarts grounds but a grassy field with a white, sandy beach not too far away that led to a sprawling, crystal clear lake.

The Entrance Hall led to a grand staircase with a hallway on either side. The staircase went up one floor before splitting into two that went up yet another floor in the opposite direction.

Everything inside the carriage was made of white, sparking granite, just like the picture of Beauxbatons Fleur had sent him. Even after three years in the magical world, it was still mind-boggling to see something so big in a carriage so small.

Harry was drawn out of his thoughts when Fleur giggled next to him. Smiling, he took his hand and pulled him up the stairs, followed closely by the others.

“This is incredible,” Hermione breathed, her head swiveling as she tried to look everywhere at once.

“It’s not exactly the same, but zis is what Beauxbatons look like,” Fleur said.

“It’s beautiful,” Hermione replied as they reached the second floor.

“Ze library is to ze left, and ze common room is to ze right,” Fleur explained.

“Hey, I can see people,” Ron said, staring out a window.

Harry and Hermione walked over to take a look and saw that there were a number of girls walking around the grass covered field.

“Ze windows are enchanted to show what is happening back at Beauxbatons,” Fleur told them, a hint of smugness in her voice.

“Can they see us?” Ron asked, waving wildly.

“Non,” Fleur said with a giggle. “Come, I’ll show you ze zhird floor.”

“Can we look at the library?” Hermione asked, rather predictably.

“I’ll show you in a little bit,” Aurora said with a smile. “I’ll warn you now; it’s not as big as the one at Hogwarts.”

“That’s alright,” Hermione said as they climbed the right-hand staircase to the third floor.

“Zis is where ze bedrooms are,” Fleur pointed out, gesturing to the doors that dotted the walls of the top floor. “Everyone ‘as one roommate wiz a bathroom zhat is shared between two rooms.”

Pulling on Harry’s hand, she led him over to one of the doors and pushed it open. Inside, there were two four poster beds with two light blue hangings, one a gauzy material and the other solid for privacy. Next to each bed was a wardrobe, a vanity, and a small desk.

“Zis is ze room I share wiz Aurora,” Fleur said. “Nadine and ‘er roommate, Julia, are in ze room next door. What do you zhink?”

“It’s great,” Harry said, smiling at her enthusiasm.

“I wish our rooms were like this,” Hermione said, gazing around the room. “Is this what they’re like at Beauxbatons?”

“No,” Nadine said, sitting down on one of the beds. “At Beauxbatons, there are four girls to a room unless you’re a prefect.”

“Do you have houses like Hogwarts?” Hermione asked curiously.

“No, we’re separated by year,” Aurora answered. “We pick who we want to share a room with, and we all share one large dorm that takes up a whole wing of the school.”

“But how do you play Quidditch without houses?” Ron asked.

“Quidditch isn’t very big at Beauxbatons,” Fleur told him. “We choose two captains who pick teams, but zhere are only a few games a year, and zhey are not taken seriously.”

Despite his love of the game, even Harry had to chuckle at the horrified look on Ron’s face.

“But - but it’s Quidditch!” Ron exclaimed.

Hermione rolled her eyes while the other girls giggled at him.

“Do you want to go look at the library now?” Aurora asked.

“Yes,” Hermione answered, her brown eyes lighting up brightly.

As they began to leave, Fleur grabbed Harry’s hand and pulled him to a stop.

“You go ahead,” she told them.

Aurora and Nadine gave them knowing grins that made Harry flush before leaving the room.

Hermione smiled awkwardly at him while Ron frowned but left without a word.

As soon as the door closed, Fleur flicked her wand to lock and silence the door. Harry swallowed thickly, his pulse racing and his stomach churning nervously as he turned to look at her. With a sultry smirk, Fleur placed her hands on his chest before sliding them up to wrap her arms around his neck. Harry rested his hands on her wide hips as their faces slowly drifted closer. Breathing deeply through her nose when their lips met, she didn’t hesitate to pull him into a passionate, open-mouthed kiss.

Threading her fingers through his hair, Fleur moaned into his mouth as she pressed her body against his, her large, full breasts flattening slightly against his chest. Feeling daring, Harry let his hand slide down to her bum, lightly cupping her firm globes. Fleur moaned again and rocked her hips, grinding her thigh against his rapidly hardening erection.

Pulling back, she stared at him with a darkened gaze that made him shiver in excitement.

“’Arry,” she breathed. “I want you.”

Leaning forward, she kissed him briefly before capturing his bottom lip between her teeth and pulling back until it slipped free. Turning him slightly, she put her hand on his chest and pushed him back until his knees hit the mattress of her bed, causing him to fall onto it. Smirking, she straddled him on her knees, whipped her hair over her shoulder, and claimed his lips once more.

Harry groaned into her mouth, his hands running up and down her back as their tongues danced. A few moments later, Fleur broke the kiss and stood up again. Staring into his eyes with a smile, she reached up and undid the clasp at the front of her robe. The flap at the front fell forward, revealing her pale chest and a teasing glimpse of her alluring cleavage. Grabbing the neck with one hand, she slowly, teasingly, lifted her shoulder until the robe fell down her arm.

Repeating that same movement on the other side, Fleur held the robe up in front of her chest for a long second before letting it fall free. Harry swallowed hard as his eyes dropped to her breasts, the large, pale orbs held tightly in a lacey white bra.

Pulling her arms out of the sleeves, the robe fell further, revealing her tight stomach and thin waist before getting caught on her wide hips. Slipping her hands inside the robe, Fleur slowly rocked her hips from side to side while pushing down. Eventually, the robe fell freely to the floor. Harry’s eyes followed its progress, taking in every inch of her wide hips and long, toned legs.

He was broken out of his staring when Fleur grabbed his hands and pulled him to his feet.

“You’re wearing too much,” she said huskily, pushing his robe off his shoulders.

Grabbing his tie, she pulled him forward into a kiss before loosening the knot and pulling it from around his neck. Harry’s hands landed on the warm, smooth skin of her bare waist as she began working on the buttons of his shirt. While she worked on removing his clothes, he became engrossed in running his hands over her exposed skin, caressing it with a light touch. When his fingers trailed over her abs, he felt them twitch slightly while Fleur moaned into his mouth.

It didn’t take long for Fleur to divest him of his shirt and run her hands over his muscular chest.

Harry hissed pleasurably when she lightly raked her nails down his front, leaving light pink lines over his pale skin until her hands reached his belt. As she began unbuckling it, he reached up and toyed with the clasp of her bra. When she didn’t stop him, he popped it open and rested his palm along the bare expanse of her back.

Breaking their kiss, Fleur smiled and let her bra fall to the growing pile of clothes around their feet. While Harry stared, enraptured, at her amazing breasts, she finished opening his pants.

They drooped slightly but got caught on the large bulge in the front.

“You’re so beautiful, Fleur,” Harry whispered, unable to stop looking at her incredible body.

“And you are very ‘andsome, ‘Arry,” Fleur whispered back.

Kissing him briefly, she smiled sultrily before slowly dropping to her knees. Harry’s breath caught in his throat when he saw her face just inches from his straining erection and her hand reaching for his pants.

“I want to see all of you, mon ange,” she said.

Tugging his trousers, she pulled them, along with his underpants, down to his knees. Harry’s length burst free and sprang up, eagerly begging for attention. Fleur’s eyes were locked on his bobbing shaft as she pushed his pants down to his feet so he could step out of them. A gasp left his lips when she suddenly reached out and wrapped her hand around his shaft.

“You are so big and ’ard for me, mon cheri,” Fleur whispered, looking up at him lustfully as she stroked him lightly.

With her eyes gazing into his, she leaned forward and wrapped her lips around the first couple inches of his towering length. Gasping, Harry bucked his hips slightly, overwhelmed by the wondrous feeling of her hot, damp mouth enveloping his head. The pleasant tingling he felt

from her saliva left an indescribable feeling along his length. Her tongue swirled around him, sending a shudder up his spine as he stared down into her sparkling blue eyes. With a light suck, she pulled off of him.

“Holy shit,” Harry murmured.

Giggling, Fleur flicked her tongue over the bottom of his throbbing head and then placed a light kiss right on the tip.

“You are so big, ‘Arry,” Fleur said huskily. “I ‘ave been zhinking about zhis all day.”

Harry panted lightly, his mind reeling at the thought of Fleur spending all day waiting to get her hands on his cock. Leaning forward, she kissed the tip once more before enveloping him in her mouth. Closing his eyes with a groan, he ran his fingers through her hair as she pushed him deeper into the moist, hot cavern of her mouth.

When she reached nearly two-thirds of the way down his shaft, his head hit the back of her mouth. Harry marveled at the sight of her pouty lips stretched wide around his girth, shivering as she dragged them back up to his head. Fleur quickly picked up her pace, bobbing up and down on him as her tongue lapped at every inch of his long shaft. Sucking hard, she pulled all the way off his throbbing length before standing in front of him.

Slipping her hand under the waistband of her panties, she pushed them down her legs and stepped out of them.

“I need you,” she breathed.

Grabbing his hand, she pulled him onto the bed. Fleur pushed him down on his back before straddling his waist. Harry’s length ended up trapped between his stomach and her bald slit, her taut lips hugging his shaft as she rolled her hips lightly.

“Merlin, Fleur,” Harry gasped.

Reaching up, he cupped her breasts and ran his thumbs over her hard, pink nipples. Fleur moaned, arching her back and grinding down on him harder as she rocked her hips.

“Is zhis what you imagined when you zhought of me?” she asked, panting lightly while she continued to grind on him.

“Nothing I imagined was as good as this,” Harry admitted.

Fleur smiled brightly down at him and then bent down to kiss him. Giving her pillowy breasts one last squeeze, Harry trailed his hands down her sides to her bum. Grabbing her cheeks firmly, he pulled her down against him hard while bucking his hips up. Fleur ripped her lips away from his to let out a loud gasp. A shiver ran through her body as his steely length ground against her clit, her hips rocking sharply as she stared at him with a darkened gaze.

Putting her hands on his chest, Fleur sat up and shifted her hips until his engorged head rested against her burning, dripping folds. Eyes locked, she slowly pushed back and sank onto his length. Harry gasped as he entered her. It took everything he had not to climax on the spot, her tight, silky depths feeling more pleasurable than anything he’d ever experienced before. The tingling from her mouth was nothing compared to the feeling of being inside her. It felt as if his cock was being dipped in sheer liquid pleasure as her hot, slick walls consumed him.

“Fuck. Fleur, you feel so good,” Harry panted.

“So do you, mon ange,” Fleur moaned. “I feel you stretching me.”

Settling her weight down on him, Fleur paused for a moment before rocking her hips. That rocking quickly turned into a light bouncing as she moaned sensuously. Harry cupped one of her bouncing breasts while the other caressed her thigh, feeling her muscles flex under his hand.

“’Arry,” she moaned.

Nails digging into his chest, she rose up higher and began slamming herself down onto him. He could feel his head forcing her impossibly tight depths open each time he plunged into her.

With the amazing heat surrounding him, he didn’t know how long he could last. Being inside Fleur was the most amazing thing he’d ever experienced. Trailing his hand up her thigh, he pressed his thumb against her clit and began rubbing above it in circles.

“Mon amour,” Fleur panted.

Grabbing his shoulder, she stared at him lustfully as she began riding him wildly. Harry let go of her breast, watching as both of them began to bounce furiously with her movements as he gripped her wide hip. A low whine began coming from the back of her throat as his thumb pressed down directly on her clit.

Looking up at her incredible figure, beautiful face, and wild eyes, Harry felt like he was being ridden by a sex goddess. That image was reinforced when Fleur began tightening around him while her whine turned into a low moan.

“’Arry!” she screamed.

Impaling herself on his length, her hips jerked wildly as she convulsed on top of him. A flood of hot arousal drenched his length, and she leaned forward to collapse on top of him. Harry hugged her tightly as he continued thrusting up into her grasping depths. He was just starting to feel himself building to a climax when she stilled on top of him, her body trembling and jerking spasmodically as she moaned in his ear.

Rolling them both over, Harry thrust into her harshly with long, deep strokes.

“Oui!” Fleur cried, her nails raking lightly over his back. “More!”

Panting with exertion, he thrust into her furiously as he chased his peak. To him, it felt like Fleur rolled from one orgasm into the next as she tightened around him and writhed on the bed.

“I’m close,” he grunted in warning.

“Oui, cum in me,” Fleur panted. “Fill me, mon amour,”

Growling, Harry hammered into her, driving her into the soft mattress as his cock swelled. With a loud groan, he buried himself to the hilt and erupted deep in her fluttering depths. As his length pulsed again and again, Fleur hugged him tightly with her arms and legs while letting out a low, contented moan.

Harry nearly collapsed on top of her by the time he was done, his thunderous climax draining him of all energy. Giggling tiredly, Fleur rolled them over and laid on top of him, his softening length still encased in her welcoming depths. He tried to pull out of her, but Fleur followed the movements of his hips with hers.

“Non, stay,” she whispered, her head resting in the crook of his neck. “I want to feel you inside of me.”

Smiling, Harry turned and kissed her tenderly as he wrapped his arms around her and held her close.

~~~~~~~~~~

After cuddling for another half an hour, the two reluctantly got dressed and met up with the others. Fleur smiled at the knowing looks they received from the girls as they followed Aurora, who was acting as the tour guide. Looking over at Harry, she was glad to see the smile that never seemed to leave his face. Feeling the ache in her cheeks, she knew she was the same way.

Eventually, they decided to move to the common room on the second floor when the rest of the Beauxbatons students began to return to the carriage. There, Harry, Ron, and Hermione spent time getting to know some of the girls they’d only met in passing before. Catching the redhead staring at Julia, a pretty Spanish witch with a bust that eclipsed even hers, gave Fleur an idea. Perhaps if she gave Ron another girl to pay attention to, he wouldn’t cause problems with Harry later. After returning from her room, she’d noticed the jealous looks he gave Harry when he thought no one was looking.

“Julia, ‘ave you met Ron?” Fleur asked.

“Not yet,” Julia replied, then looked over at Ron.

“Ron,” Fleur called out, drawing his attention. “Zhis is Julia. She is ze captain and Keeper for our Quidditch team at Beauxbatons.”

“Er, hi,” Ron said nervously, his eyes lighting up excitedly. “You play Quidditch?”

“Yes, do you?” Julia asked.

“Uh, well – no, but I planned to try out next year,” Ron told her. “I wanted to play Keeper.”

Fleur smiled to herself and leaned into Harry as the two began to talk about players and tactics she had no understanding of. She might like to watch the occasional game but never got too deep into the sport.

Unfortunately, it quickly became clear that Ron had no idea how to behave around a girl. He was brash, immature, and far too quick to anger when Julia disagreed with him about something. It seemed it would take much more work if she wanted him to stand a chance with anyone, let alone a woman three years older than him.

At least Harry’s not like that, she thought, smiling to herself as the fingers of the arm he’d wrapped around her ran along her own arm soothingly.

Eventually, the hour grew late, and the trio had to head back up to the castle. Fleur pouted, wishing Harry could stay the night as she walked with him to the door.

“I’ll see you in the morning?” Harry asked.

“Of course,” she told him with a smile.

Harry smiled back and let go of her hand as his friends began to head back up to the castle.

“Fleur, I – would you be my girlfriend?” he asked suddenly.

Fleur nearly giggled at the cute look on his face as he waited nervously for an answer.

“Oui,” she said, losing the battle with her laughter as he sighed in relief.

“Brilliant,” Harry said with a bright, crooked grin. “Goodnight, Fleur.”

“Goodnight, mon ange,” Fleur replied.

Pulling her close, she smiled against his lips as Harry kissed her softly. After a few seconds, they finally broke apart, and he reluctantly headed back up to the castle. Closing the door to the carriage, Fleur leaned against the door with a smile on her face, feeling the happiest she’d ever felt.

“So, what did you and Harry get up to while we were gone?” Aurora asked.

Fleur snapped out of her thoughts and looked over to find Aurora and Nadine grinning at her.

Grabbing her arms, they gently guided her towards the stairs.

“How was it?” Nadine asked, her curiosity getting the better of her as they climbed the stairs.

“Perfect,” Fleur said with a soft smile on her face.

Chapter 4

Harry looked up for his breakfast when he noticed several of his male classmates take on glassy-eyed expressions and smiled when he spotted Fleur, Aurora, and Nadine. Fleur gave him a beaming smile as she sat down next to him and kissed his cheek while her hand slipped under the table to squeeze his thigh.

They all exchanged greetings, including Ron, after Hermione kicked him under the table and chatted while filling their plates. The Goblet of Fire sat at the front of the hall, its blue flames dancing hypnotically.

Only a couple of minutes into the meal, Roger Davies stood and strode confidently up to the Goblet with a piece of parchment in his hand. The entire Great Hall went quiet as they watched him drop the parchment into the flames, the first to enter his name for the Triwizard Tournament.

As Roger turned to walk away, he looked over at Fleur with a confident grin and winked. Harry’s hands clenched angrily while glaring at the seventh year until Fleur curled her finger under his chin. With Roger still watching, she turned Harry’s head to face her and kissed him deeply.

This was the first time they’d kissed in such a public setting, and the hall broke out into furious whispers. Harry grinned brightly as she pulled back, neither of them noticing Roger stomping back to the Ravenclaw table with a scowl.

“Fleur, do you want to go enter our names now?” Aurora asked, her voice pulling Harry and Fleur out of their own little world as they stared at each other.

“After we finished eating,” Fleur replied, then turned back to Harry. “Do any of you plan to enter?”

“I am,” Ron said, staring off into the distance with a small smile on his lips.

Hermione rolled her eyes, “Ron, this tournament is dangerous. The last time it was held, all three champions and two dozen spectators were killed by a Cockatrice.”

“Eet will be much safer zhis time,” Fleur assured her. “My uncle works for ze Ministry and ‘e

‘elped checked ze tasks for safety before Beauxbatons agreed to join. Zis will be nozhing like tournaments in ze past.”

“Really?” Harry asked.

“Oui,” Fleur said with a smile. “My uncle and Madame Maxime refused to take part unless zey ensured no one would die. Zis tournament will be a test of skill, knowledge, and power. Not a blood sport.”

“Thank God,” Hermione muttered.

“Will you be entering?” Fleur asked, glancing between Harry and Hermione.

Harry shared a look with his best friend and could see that even she was considering entering her name now that she knew it wouldn’t be nearly as dangerous as they thought.

“I was thinking about it,” Harry admitted. “It’d be nice to be known for something I actually accomplished instead of being famous for something my mum did, and I don’t even remember.”

“I don’t know, Harry,” Hermione said. “We’re still only fourth years. Wouldn’t it be more likely for the Goblet to choose someone older?”

“Hey, we took on a Troll in our first year. You brewed Polyjuice Potion, and we figured out the whole Chamber of Secrets thing in our second year. Then, there was that whole thing with Snuffles and the Dementors last year. We might be younger than most of the people entering, but we’ve got more experience than the rest of them put together,” Harry told her.

“Troll?” Fleur asked curiously.

“Dementors?” Aurora asked.

“It’s a long story,” Hermione said while biting her lip thoughtfully. “Well, I suppose if we’re not ready, then the Goblet won’t pick us anyways.”

“Exactly,” Harry grinned.

Putting her hands in her lap, Hermione stared at her plate, deep in thought. Harry, meanwhile, looked up at the Goblet, his determination growing. He didn’t care about the money or the eternal glory that came with winning the tournament. He just wanted to prove to himself that everything he’d accomplished up to this point hadn’t just been down to luck.

Standing up from the Gryffindor table, Harry reached into his bag and pulled out a quill and parchment. As he signed his name to the corner and tore it off, Fleur smiled next to him and did the same. Standing, she took his hand in hers, and they walked to the Goblet side-by-side.

An older Hufflepuff was just leaving as they paused before it, Fleur squeezing his hand tightly.

“Ready?” Harry asked.

“Oui,” Fleur answered determinedly.

Together, they each reached out with opposite hands and dropped their parchment into the Goblet. The blue flames flared as the scraps of parchment caught fire and burned to nothing.

Harry let a breath he didn’t realize he’d been holding and smiled at Fleur. Smiling back, she pecked him on the lips and led him back to their table. Aurora, Nadine, Rone, and Hermione were all waiting behind them with excited and nervous looks, all of them holding a piece of parchment in their hands.

Harry smiled encouragingly as he and Fleur waited for everyone to put their names in the Goblet. Hermione hesitated the longest before finally dropping the parchment with a huge sigh.

Smiling, Harry wrapped his arm around her shoulders and hugged her to his side as they all walked back to their seat.

For the rest of the meal, they all talked and speculated on what the tasks would be. Near the end of breakfast, Professor McGonagall walked up and stopped behind Harry and Fleur.

“Mr. Potter, Ms. Delacour, I need to see both of you in my office when you’re finished,” she said.

“Something wrong, professor?” Harry asked curiously.

“No, Mr.Potter, everything is fine. I’ll tell you more once we’re in my office,” McGonagall told him with a look that told him asking what it was about would not be a good idea.

“We can go now, eef you’re finished,” Fleur offered.

Nodding, Harry and Fleur said goodbye to their friends and followed McGonagall to her office on the second floor. Inside the office, another woman was waiting for them. She looked to be in her later thirties or early forties, had auburn hair that hung down at shoulder length, and a monocle in her right eye.

“This is Amelia Bones. She’s the Head of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement,”

McGonagall said as she moved behind her desk.

“Mr. Potter, Ms. Delacour,” Madam Bones nodded in greeting. “Please have a seat.”

As Professor McGonagall and Madam Bones took a seat behind the desk, Harry and Fleur sat on the other side. Fleur reached out for his hand, and both of them shared a nervous look.

“No need to worry,” Madam Bones said with a small smile. “Neither of you are in trouble. I’m here to talk to you about the incident at the Quidditch World Cup.”

“Oh,” Harry said, sagging in relief.

“We had hoped to avoid calling you as witnesses, but I’m afraid that’s not possible,” Madam Bones said. “Would the two of you be willing to testify at the trial tomorrow?”

“Of course.” “Oui.” Harry and Fleur answered.

“Excellent,” Madam Bones nodded, making a note on the clipboard on her lap. “The trial for the four wizards that attacked Ms. Delacour will stand trial tomorrow at nine in the morning –”

“Four?” Harry asked when she stopped to take a breath. “What about the fifth one?”

Madam Bones paused and shared a heavy look with McGonagall.

“I thought you had been informed,” Madam Bones said slowly. “I’m sorry to be the one to tell you this, but one of the men, a Robert Chesterfield, didn’t survive. The impact from the tree caused severe internal injuries that resulted in his death.”

Harry felt numb with shock as Fleur tightened her grip on his hand.

“I killed one of them?” he asked softly.

“I’m afraid so,” Madam Bones replied. “Given the fact you injured him while defending Ms.

Delacour, you don’t need to worry about charges being pressed. It’s a clear case of self-defense.

It might help you to know that his injuries would have been survivable had the others he was with gotten him prompt medical attention. His co-conspirators left him to die, and we only discovered their identities because you were able to recover their wands.”

Harry nodded and stared down at his lap. Oddly, he didn’t feel too bad. He still didn’t like the fact that he’d killed someone, but he didn’t feel bad that it had happened to a Death Eater who had tried to rape and most likely would have killed Fleur. His biggest worry was how his friends and the rest of the school would react. The school had vilified him during the Chamber of Secrets debacle, and that was only when they thought he was trying to kill people.

Now that he actually had, how would they treat him, he wondered.

Nervously, Harry glanced up at Fleur to see her reaction. As soon as their eyes met, she smiled tenderly and squeezed his hand. His shoulders sagging in relief, Harry sighed and smiled back.

“Mr. Potter,” Madam Bones called, then continued when he was looking at her. “Off the record, What you did was extremely impressive. Taking on five dark wizards, even when you have the element of surprise, is a daunting challenge. Having the presence of mind to take their wands so we could identify them later was brilliant.”

“Honestly, I was just looking for Fleur’s wand, and I didn’t know who had it, so I just summoned all of them,” Harry admitted. “I was more concerned with getting us out of them before any of them could get up.”

“Still, it was impressive thinking, and I’d say you more than managed that,” Madam Bones smiled. “All of the men that attacked Ms. Delacour were injured by that tree you threw at them. All but one were apprehended while they were still in St. Mungo’s.”

Harry’s eyebrows rose. He had no idea he’d hurt them so badly.

“Have you thought about becoming an Auror?” she asked.

“Er, not really,” Harry said.

“You certainly have the grades to become one,” Professor McGonagall added, then turned to Madam Bones. “Mr. Potter has always been near the top of the class in Defense, Charms, and Transfigurations. While his Potions grade isn’t as good, I’m confident he could earn a Newt in the subject.”

Harry flushed slightly under the praise while Fleur smiled proudly. Ever since his first year, he started taking his studies much more seriously. His grades had improved considerably since then, and he was glad he took Ancient Runes and Arithmancy over Divinations last year, considering what Ron had told him about the class. He had enough near-death experiences without some fraud predicting his death every class.

“If you’re interested in making it your career, send me an owl when you graduate. I could always use more talented people,” Madam Bones said, to which Harry nodded.

“Thanks,” he said.

“You’re welcome,” Madam Bones nodded. “Now, as I was saying, the trial will start at nine AM

sharp. Professor McGonagall will escort you to the Ministry, where the two of you will wait in the stands to be called. All I need you to do is answer any questions you’re asked with the truth.

With the evidence we’ve gathered, I’m confident of a quick conviction. Before I go over what questions I plan to ask you and what questions to expect from the defense, do you have any questions?”

“What are the Death Eaters being charged with?” Harry asked.

Madam Bones’ face took on a pinched expression.

“Firstly, Minister Fudge has decided they’ll not be tried as Death Eaters. They’re dark wizards who dressed as Death Eaters to inspire fear in the crowd,” she said.

“You’re kidding,” Harry exclaimed, then pinched the bridge of his nose. “Idiot,” he muttered.

It was telling that neither she nor Professor McGonagall scolded him.

“The wizards have been charged with two counts each of assault, kidnapping, and attempted rape,” Madam Bones continued. “As well as one count each of inciting a riot and damage to personal property.”

“’Ow long with zhey be imprisoned eef zey are convicted?” Fleur asked.

“If convicted on all charges, as we expect, they are looking at anywhere between sixty years to life in Azkaban,” Madam Bones replied with a kind look. “I can assure you, these men will not be attacking you or anyone else ever again.”

“Zank you,” Fleur said with a look of grim satisfaction.

“Anything else?” Madam Bones asked, continuing when Harry and Fleur shook their heads.

“Good, here’s what you can expect to be asked…”

~~~~~~~~~~

Harry and Fleur spent another hour and a half going over the questions they would have to answer during the trial before they were released. As soon as they turned the corner, Fleur pinned Harry against the wall and kissed him passionately. They stayed that way for several minutes until they were interrupted by the giggling of a pair of first-year Hufflepuffs.

Smiling at Harry, Fleur took his hand and pulled him towards the library. She thought that was enough for now to make her point. She had absolutely no problem with Harry killing one of those bastards. In fact, he could have slaughtered all of them, and she wouldn’t have cared.

He seemed fine now after having time to think about it, but she resolved to keep an eye on him over the next few days. If it started to look like he was having problems dealing with it, she would just have to show him how grateful she was.

Reaching the library, they spotted Hermione, Aurora, and Nadine. With only one open seat at the table, Fleur smirked as she pushed Harry down into the chair and then plopped herself comfortably in his lap.

“What did Professor McGonagall want?” Hermione asked.

“It was about zhe trial for zose pigs zat attack me and my seester,” Fleur said. “Harry and I need to testify tomorrow morning.”

“Oh,” Hermione said. “Do you need help getting ready? I remember where some of the law books are from when we tried to help Hagrid and Buckbeak.”

“Thanks, Hermione, but we’ll be fine,” Harry smiled gratefully. “Madam Bones already went over everything with us.”

“Good,” Aurora said with a smirk. “Now that you’re here, you can tell us about the Troll.

Hermione wouldn’t tell us anything until you got here.”

“I wasn’t sure how much you were comfortable sharing,” Hermione said at Harry’s curious look.

“I don’t mind,” Harry said with a shrug. “Can you put up a Silencing Charm, though? I don’t want someone else listening in.”

Nodding, Hermione cast a couple of Privacy Charms before telling them how she and Harry became friends. What had started as a short tale became much longer when Fleur, Aurora, and Nadine asked several questions that required long answers and led to even more questions.

Fleur was astounded by the things that had happened in this school. A Troll, the Philosopher’s Stone, a Basilisk, and Dementors? It was absurd! And how had the rest of the wizarding world not heard about any of this? The legend of Harry Potter spanned the world. Any one of those incidents should have seen his name on the front page of every newspaper.

Mixed with her incredulity was awe at what Harry and his friends had accomplished. Fleur had known there was something special about Harry the moment she met him, but she’d never expected this. It sounded even crazier than those Harry Potter stories her little sister loved to read, except these were true. She didn’t doubt his or Hermione’s honesty even for a moment.

Fleur felt like they were leaving out something when they talked about Harry fighting off Dementors just a few months earlier but, seeing the uncomfortable look on their faces, decided to let it go for now. She would ask him about it later in private.

One thing Fleur was happy about was getting to Harry before Hermione did. She was sure the two would have happily gotten together if she had shown even the slightest interest in him.

Then again, with the way the pretty brunette looked at Nadine, she was likely batting for the other team.

Maybe it’s time to do a little matchmaking, she thought with a smirk.

~~~~~~~~~~

The next morning, Harry and Fleur showed up early to Professor McGonagall’s office. Harry felt a spike of nervousness as he stepped into the Floo and stumbled out the other side. Tilting his head up, he around the impressive Atrium as cracks of Apparition sounded around him, and hundreds of witches and wizards trudged to their jobs. Behind him, Fleur and McGonagall stepped gracefully out of the Floo.

“This way,” McGonagall said, leading the way.

Walking towards a large fountain, Harry snorted derisively as he saw a House Elf, Centaur, and Goblin staring up at a witch and wizard with adoring looks on their faces. Fleur followed his gaze and clucked her tongue.

Continuing past the fountain, they stood in line at a desk with a pair of brass scales sat upon it, and a yawning, portly wizard with thinning hair sat behind it.

“Next,” He called out in a bored tone.

It took several minutes for them to get to the front of the line. The wizard took McGonagall’s wand and placed it on one end of the scales before a strip of parchment slid out of the bottom

“Hawthorn and Dragon heartstring, been in use fifty-seven years?” he asked.

“Yes,” McGonagall replied.

Spiking the piece of paper, he motioned her towards a set of three gold, gleaming elevators along the back wall of the Atrium.

“Next,” he called.

After Harry and Fleur had both gotten their wands registered, they joined Professor McGonagall in line for the elevators. Fleur pressed herself tightly against him as they crammed into the small space with over a dozen others, including a rather large, round wizard with a red face that leered at her.

Fortunately, he didn’t stay long. Getting off on the very next floor.

“Level seven, Department of Magical Games and Sports, ” A female voice announced.

Harry had to hold back a snort as he watched the wizard try to squeeze out of the elevator, wondering what sport he’d ever played.

They stayed on the elevator for several more levels until they finally reached their destination.

“Level 2, Department of Magical Law Enforcement,” the female voice announced.

Harry and Fleur followed Professor McGonagall out of the elevator and into the hall, where Harry was nearly bowled over. Stumbling, he managed to get his balance and hold up the witch with bright purple hair that had run into him.

“Sorry,” the witch said.

“Good morning, Ms. Tonks. I see you haven’t changed much since your days in Hufflepuff,”

McGonagall said with a sigh.

“Wotcher, professor,” the witch, Tonks, said with a bright smile on her heart-shaped face.

“Sorry about running into you. Bones needs these reports, and that arse Wilkins down in records gave me a hard time.”

Professor McGonagall pursed her lips when Tonks cursed but didn’t reprimand her.

“We were just heading that way ourselves,” she said instead. “It’s been a while since I’ve been in this part of the Ministry. Would you mind showing us the way?”

“Sure,” Tonks said with a shrug.

They followed her down the hall and past a large room full of cubicles full of witches and wizards, all wearing the same dark blue robes. The room was filled with the loud din of voices as a number of paper airplanes zipped back and forth overhead.

“Congratulations on becoming an Auror, Ms. Tonks. I always knew you had it in you if you took your studies seriously,” Professor McGonagall said.

“Thanks, professor,” Tonks said with a smile. “I almost didn’t make it due to budget cuts, but Mad-Eye forced them to accept me before he retired.”

Tonks finished speaking just as they reached a door on the other side of the room and knocked.

“Enter!” Madam Bones called out.

Tonks opened the door to a surprisingly small, bland office filled with metal filing cabinets along the wall and a large desk in the middle. Considering how big and grand the rest of the Ministry looked, he was surprised the office for a department head was so cramped and plain.

“Here’s those reports you wanted,” Tonks said, handing over a file.

“Thank you,” Madam Bones replied.

Tapping the file she had been working on with her wand, the papers took to the air, separated themselves, and flew to several different filing cabinets that opened and closed themselves once the files were tucked away.

“Oh, good, you’re here,” Madam Bones said, spotting them in the doorway as she took the file from Tonks. “Tonks, do you have anything else you’re doing?”

“I have some paperwork Dawlish wanted me to finish…” Tonks said with a frown.

“He can do it,” Madam Bones said firmly. “We’re heading down to courtroom nine. I want you to act as a guard for Mr. Potter and Ms. Delacour.”

“Yes, ma’am,” Tonks said brightly.

“Do you really think that’s necessary, Amelia?” McGonagall asked.

“I highly doubt it, but I’d rather be safe than sorry,” Madam Bones said with a sigh. “With the recent budget cuts, I’m down to one Auror in each courtroom. Nothing’s happened for years, but I still don’t like it.”

“Why do zey keep cutting ze budget?” Fleur asked curiously.

“Fudge,” Harry answered when the others didn’t. “Apparently, he’s been cutting the DMLE

budget for years. I’m guessing he’s using the tournament as an excuse this time.”

The lack of response and grin from Tonks was all the answer they needed. Fleur frowned, shaking her head and muttering something in French.

“Indeed,” Madam Bones said with a tiny quirk of her lips. “Do you two have any questions before we go?”

Harry and Fleur shook their heads.

“Alright, let’s go,” she said.

Making their way out of the office, the group headed back to the elevator. After traveling all the way up, they were now headed right back down, past the Atrium, to basement level ten of the Ministry. When they exited the elevator, Harry immediately noticed everything looked and felt darker. The dark stone walls and narrow hallways had an oppressive feel to them that had the hair at the back of his neck standing on end. Fleur must have felt it, too, because she gripped his hand tightly and clutched his bicep.

Tonks looked back, grinned, and gave him a none-too-subtle thumbs up. Harry blushed lightly but smiled as Fleur shook with silent laughter. Those smiles died a moment later when they walked into courtroom nine.

The room was massive, with a tall bench at the back and tiered rows of stone benches in a U-shape along the circular walls. In the middle sat four chairs with thick metal chains attached to the base. It looked nothing like the courtrooms Harry had seen on the telly. He prayed he never ended up on trial in a place like this.

There were already a few people in plum robes that he knew signified they were members of the Wizengamot milling about. They all looked up and watched the group curiously as they entered.

“Why don’t you go find a seat over there,” Madam Bones said, pointing to the right, “while I see how long until we can start.”

“Of course,” McGonagall said.

They followed the professor over to the hard stone bench and sat.

“It’s like zey want us to be uncomfortable,” Fleur murmured.

“It helps if you cast a Cushioning Charm,” Tonks told her.

“Merci,” Fleur said,

Tapping her wand on the bench, she smiled as the stone became much softer and more comfortable.

“Hey, Tonks,” Harry said. “What’s it like being an Auror?”

“Thinking about joining?” Tonks asked with a grin.

“Madam Bones thought it might be a good career for me,” Harry shrugged.

“Well, you’ve already helped arrest more dark wizards than most of the people I went through training with,” Tonks said. “The paperwork sucks, there’s a lot of politics, which I hate, and the pay isn’t great, but I’m glad I took the job. Being able to help people is worth all the shit you have to put up with.”

“Language,” Professor McGonagall scolded her.

“Sorry,” Tonks said with a grin.

Tonks spent a little longer telling him what it was like being an Auror and what kind of work they did while the room filled with more witches and wizards in plum-colored robes.

“It’s starting,” Tonks said.

A moment later, an old, grey-haired wizard took a seat in the middle of the bench behind a wooden desk and banged his gavel twice. The chatter in the room instantly died as everyone took seats and looked at the wizard.

“I call this trial on the thirty-first of October, nineteen-ninety-four, to order,” The old wizard announced in a firm voice that carried easily through the entire room. “Presiding, Judge Darius Greengrass, Interrogator for the Ministry of Magic, Amelia Bones, and court scribe Wilma Herrington. Aurors, bring in the accused.”

Two blue-robed Aurors opened a hidden at the side of the room that was recessed between two benches and led four wizards in plain, black robes into the room. At wand point, they led the men over to the four stone chairs and, none-too-gently, pushed them into seats. Once all four were seated, the heavy chains on the bottom of the chair sprang to life and wrapped around them securely.

The judge, Darius Greengrass, read out the names of the men, none of which Harry recognized, and asked if they were defending themselves. When he did, a tall, thin wizard with slicked back hair and an attitude that reeked of arrogance stood from the benches.

“Tiberius Burke for the defense,” he said with an oily smile.

“Very well, Mr. Burke,” Greengrass said with a nod.

Burke strutted down from the benches, his expensive, tailor-made robes flapping behind him as he came to a stop behind the defendants.

“Madam Bones, present the Ministry’s case,”

Madam Bones stood and spent the next fifteen minutes going over the evidence the Ministry had gathered. They had eyewitness testimony from Harry and Fleur, the wands taken from the attackers that were proven to have come from the defendants, records of their injuries

consistent with Harry’s defensive magic, and a deceased but known associate of the four defendants found at the scene of the crime.

“Mr. Burke, your defense,” Greengrass said once Madam Bones re-took her seat.

“Witches and Wizards of the Wizengamot,” Burke announced lazily with a smirk on his lips. “My clients do not deny that they were at the scene where the Veela was attacked. My clients do not deny that they attacked the Veela.”

The Wizengamot murmured, and Harry spotted a frown on Madam Bones’ face.

“My clients were inebriated from the festivities, frightened by the attack, and bewitched by the Veela they attacked. We all know that Veela have the ability to entice men. It was the Veela’s own magic that caused my clients to lose control of themselves. In fact, my clients are grateful Mr. Potter was there to stop them from committing such heinous acts,” Burke said, smirking as he looked at Harry.

Harry shook with rage, and only Fleur’s grip on his hand and Tonks’ hand on his shoulder stopped him from jumping to his feet.

“Stay calm,” Tonks whispered firmly. “Getting you upset is what he wants. Any outburst will ruin your testimony.”

Taking a deep breath, Harry forced himself to calm down. Burke spent a couple more minutes talking about how remorseful his clients were and how they were normally good, upstanding citizens.

Harry couldn’t hold back a snort at that, and he blushed when everyone turned to look at him.

He gave an apologetic look and coughed to make a show of clearing his throat. Tonks snickered next to him.

Once Burke was finally done prattling on, Fleur was called to the stand. Madam Bones asked her about the attack itself, walking her through it step-by-step, then asked her if she’d lost control of her Allure at any point.

“Non, I kept eet under control,” Fleur replied.

Then, it was Burke’s turn.

“You say you have complete control over your abilities?” Burke asked with a sneer.

“Oui,” Fleur said.

“Two years ago, in France, there was an incident with a young wizard at the beach, correct?”

Burke asked. “You lost control of your Allure, and he tried to attack you?”

“It was a private beach. ‘E wasn’t supposed to be there,” Fleur said. “Eef I ‘ad known ‘e was zere I would ‘ave kept better control fo ze Allure.”

“Is it possible that’s what happened the night of the World Cup?” Burke asked. “Is it possible that in the panic, you relaxed your control because you didn’t know my clients were there? It must have been a terrifying experience for someone like you. Alone in a forest with your little sister. No one to save you if something went wrong. Why, I think anyone here would have problems controlling themselves in such a situation,” Burke said with a sympathetic look that was about as genuine as Leprechaun gold.

“Non,” Fleur said firmly. “I deed not lose control.”

A few in the stands nodded, but most looked unconvinced. It was times like this that Harry really had how bigoted Magical Britain could be. The stigma against Veela as scarlet women who used their powers to steal innocent men from their wives was playing against her here.

And Burke knew that. In the visitor’s section, Harry ground his teeth furiously as he glared at the smug bastard.

“The Ministry of Magic calls Harry Potter to the stand,” Madam Bones announced.

As Harry stood and walked to the front, Fleur gave him a smile that didn’t quite reach her eyes.

He wanted to hug her but settled for giving her hand a quick squeeze as she passed. Harry sat on the witness stand and tried to keep a lid on his roiling anger as Madam Bones walked up to him.

She asked him the same kinds of questions she’d asked Fleur, including asking if he’d felt Fleur’s Allure at the end.

“No, I never felt Fleur’s Allure that night,” Harry replied.

For once, Harry was actually grateful for his fame as the witches and wizards in plum robes murmured to each other once Madam Bones was finished questioning him. It took a supreme force of will to not glare at Burke as he walked up to question him.

“Mr. Potter, as a boy of sixteen-”

“Seventeen,” Harry corrected.

“Yes, seventeen, is it possible that you felt the Veela’s Allure and simply didn’t know it?”

“The Veela has a name,” Harry said, somehow managing not to growl. “And, no, I’m positive I didn’t feel Fleur’s Allure that night.”

“Was the World Cup the first time you’d seen Veela?” Burke asked.

“Yes,” Harry admitted. “But I’ve –”

“Next question, Mr. Potter,” Burke interrupted. “Isn’t it possible that, because you were so unfamiliar with the feeling of a Veela’s magic, that you simply didn’t notice it? Perhaps you were so afraid you didn’t notice it. Perhaps the Veela’s magic is what drove you to protect her at the risk of your own safety?”

“If that’s true, what does it say about your clients,” Harry said.

“Objection!” Burke exclaimed over the chatter of the crowd.

“Sustained,” Greengrass replied, banging his gavel to quiet the crowd. “Mr. Potter, please stick to answering the questions you’re asked.”

“Yes, sir,” Harry said, refusing to apologize.

“Mr. Potter, isn’t it possible that as a young boy of sixteen, and being as frightened as you were, that you didn’t notice the Veela’s Allure?” Burke asked.

“No,” Harry said.

“Are you sure?” Burke asked doubtfully.

“I -”

“No more questions,” Burke interrupted and spun on his heel.

“You may step down, Mr. Potter,” Greengrass said.

Glaring at Burke’s back and seeing the smirk on the defendants’ faces, Harry had a sudden idea.

“Er, your honor, could I make a suggestion?” he asked.

“What would that be, Mr. Potter?” Greengrass asked.

“Well, Mr. Burke seems to think Fleur could control me with her Allure, but I’ve spent weeks with her at Hogwarts, and I know she can’t. Since we’re both here, maybe I could prove it?”

Harry asked.

“Prove it how?” Madam Bones asked curiously.

“Just have her try to control me with it,” Harry suggested. “Even if some of the wizards here are affected by it, there’s enough witches that could tell them if she could or not.”

“I object!” Burke exclaimed. “This could taint the entire male panel. There’s no telling what the Veela might do if she had control of all of these fine, upstanding members.”

“Overruled,” Greengrass said, eyeing Harry thoughtfully. “I think you underestimate the ability of this body to withstand such magic. Madam Bones, what are your thoughts?”

“While it’s highly unusual, I believe Mr. Potter makes a good point,” she said. “If the crux of Mr.

Burke’s defense is that Ms. Delacour’s Allure affected all these wizards, why not give Mr. Potter a chance to prove he wasn’t.”

“Again, I object!” Burke shouted, showing anger for the first time in the trial. “Even if Potter is able to resist it now, there’s no proof he could do it at the time of the World Cup.”

“If I may,” A witch who looked to be in her mid-thirties with long, blonde hair said as she stood.

“The court recognizes Ms. Couture,” Greengrass said.

“As some of you may know, my brother moved to France and is married to a Veela. From what I have learned, it can take months, even years, for a wizard to learn to overcome the Allure. A few weeks, even if Mr. Potter had spent the entirety of that time in Ms. Dealcour’s presence, would only make a small difference.”

“Thank you, Ms. Couture,” Greengrass said. “The court will give Mr. Potter a chance to prove his claims. Ms. Delacour, come forward.”

Giving Harry a small smile, Fleur stood and smoothed out her robes before coming to stand in front of Greengrass.

“Ms. Delacour, if you would please use your Allure on Mr. Potter,” he said.

Nodding, Fleur smiled at Harry while her hair swayed as if caught in a breeze. Harry felt her allure wrap around him like a warm, comforting blanket. The men in the audience, including Burke and the defendants, all stared at her lustfully, their eyes glossing over.

“How do you feel, Mr. Potter?” Madam Bones asked.

“Fine,” Harry said, turning to look at her. “I can feel it, but it’s not really affecting my thoughts.”

Nodding, she turned to Greengrass.

“Ms. Delacour, could you ask Mr. Potter to do something?” he asked.

“’Arry,” Fleur said in a sultry tone. “Come rub my feet, zey as so sore. Please, for me, mon amour.”

“Sorry, Fleur,” Harry said, then turned to look back at Greengrass.

“If he won’t, I certainly will, my lady,” An older wizard with greying hair offered.

As he moved to stand, Tonks hit him with an Incarcerous Hex and shook her head.

“Thank you, Auror Tonks,” Madam Bones said. “I believe that’s enough. Mr. Potter has –”

“You’re gonna get it, you little whore,” one of the defendants growled.

Harry turned to look at him and saw that all four defendants were struggling against their chains while leering at Fleur. Burke was leering as well and rubbing himself through his robes.

“And your little sister, too,” another defendant growled. “You’ll pay for going against the Death Eaters.”

“Ms. Delacour, that’s enough,” Greengrass said urgently.

Instantly, Fleur’s Allure died. The men that were affected blinked their eyes and shook their heads. Madam Bones smiled grimly down at the defendants as they paled, realizing how bad their reactions would look.

“For those of you that were unaware, Mr. Potter fully resisted Ms. Delacour’s Allure,”

Greengrass announced. “Ms. Delacour, Mr. Potter, you may take your seats.”

There was loud chattering for the next couple of minutes as the witches in attendance told the wizards that had been affected by what had happened. Of all the wizards in the room, only Harry, Greengrass, and a couple of others, all very old, managed to remain unaffected.

“Is there anything else either side wishes to add before we take a vote?” Greengrass asked.

“I object and call for a mistrial!” Burke demanded angrily. “How do we know the Veela isn’t still affecting everyone?”

“I think the fact that you’re arguing that very thing proves she isn’t,” Madam Bones told him with a satisfied smile.

“Motion denied,” Greengrass said. “If there’s nothing else, I call for a vote. All those who find the defendants guilty, raise your wands.”

Fleur gripped Harry’s hand tightly as most of the room raised their wands and lit them. After a count was taken, they lowered their wands.

“All those who find the defendants not guilty?” Greengrass asked.

This time, only a handful were raised.

“This court finds the defendants guilty of all charges, sentencing to be held on the fourteenth of January. Court is adjourned,” Greengrass finished by banging his gavel twice.

Fleur cheered and hugged Harry tightly while Tonks patted him on the back.

“Great job, Harry,” she said with a grin. “That was some quick thinking you did there.”

“Indeed,” Madam Bones said with a smile, causing Harry and Fleur to break apart. “Even better, now that one of them admitted to being a Death Eater, I can bring it up at the sentencing and force the Minister to investigate.”

“Brilliant,” Harry grinned.

“Do you need my students for anything else, Amelia?” Professor McGonagall asked.

“No.” Madam Bones said. “You can take them back to Hogwarts. I need to get started on the investigation anyways.”

“Not like it’ll do any good,” Tonks muttered.

“We’ll see,” Madam Bones replied.

“It was nice meeting you, Tonks,” Harry said as McGonagall said her goodbyes to Madam Bones.

“Nice meeting you too,” Tonks grinned. “If you have any more questions about becoming an Auror, feel free to send me an owl.”

Harry nodded as Fleur surprised the Auror with a hug and a beaming smile. With one last wave, he took Fleur’s hand in his and followed Professor McGonagall out of the courtroom.

~~~~~~~~~~

Harry and Fleur got back to Hogwarts about an hour before lunch. Since they’d missed the first half of their late morning classes, Professor McGonagall let them miss the rest of it. As it was an unseasonably warm day, Harry showed Fleur to the kitchens, where they got a basket of food courtesy of the House Elves and then sat out by the lake under the warm sun.

“I’m so glad zat’s over,” Fleur smiled while tearing the crust off her sandwich.

“Me too,” Harry said, watching her in amusement as she threw the crust into the Black Lake, where the squid grabbed it with a tentacle. “Would you like me to cut that up into triangles for you?” he asked teasingly.

Fleur huffed, the corners of her lips twitching, and then waved her wand, making her sandwich separate into four perfect triangles. Lifting her chin into the air, she took a dainty bite.

Chuckling, Harry wrapped his arm around her shoulders and pulled her against his side. They sat and looked out at the lake while talking quietly.

“You know, I owe you for saving me again,” Fleur said after they’d finished eating. “If it wasn’t for you, zose men probably would ‘ave walked free.”

“You don’t owe me anything,” Harry said.

Smiling, Fleur turned her head and kissed him on the lips tenderly.

“’Ow long until you need to go to class?” Fleur asked.

“About an hour and a half,” Harry said. “Why?”

Fleur grinned as she stood and pulled him to his feet.

“’Ow about we go back to ze carriage, so I can zank you properly?” she asked promisingly.

Grinning, Harry let her pull him over to the Beauxbatons' carriage. The carriage was completely empty, with all of the students up at the castle attending classes, allowing Harry and Fleur to make their way uninterrupted up to her room.

As soon as the door was closed, Fleur pinned Harry to the door and kissed him fiercely. Their hands tugged at each other’s clothing, each article being discarded to the floor until they were both naked.

With a smirk on her lips, Fleur dropped to her knees and took him between her lips. Harry tilted his head back and groaned, his fingers combing through her lustrous blonde hair. The tingling sensation from Fleur’s saliva heightened the sensitivity of his cock as she bobbed her head back and forth, her tongue slithering along his rigid length.

As he looked back down at her sparkling blue eyes, she drove herself forward, swallowing him to the base. Harry gasped, his mouth hanging open as Fleur pressed her thin, pointed nose against his groin and wiggled her head back and forth. Her tight throat spasmed and flexed around him, sending shivers of pleasure up his spine. With her pink lips stretched wide around his girth, she sealed them around his shaft and pulled back with agonizing slowness. Once his swollen head was free of her throat, she sucked hard while pulling back all the way to the tip.

“Fuck,” Harry hissed as her tongue swirled around his sensitive head.

Chuckling, Fleur stared up at his face as she dove forward again, this time pulling back the moment her nose bumped against his skin. Over and over, she repeated the same motion, the intense feeling of plunging into her tight throat, causing his legs to tremble. As he stared down at her beautiful face and glittering eyes, he noticed a distinct bulge in her slender neck each time she took him to the hilt.

When she swallowed him to the base and held him there, Harry couldn’t help but rock his hips slightly. Fleur hummed and grabbed his hips, a light pull encouraging him to keep moving. Harry did, his hands tightening in her hair as he luxuriated in the amazing sensation. She held herself there for a shocking amount of time, so long that he started to worry she might pass out.

Eventually, though, she pulled back and gasped for air.

Wrapping her hand around his spit-soaked length, she stoked him casually while she caught her breath. Lifting him up, her long, pink tongue ran from base to tip along the underside of his shaft before swallowing him again. Fleur moved with a desperation to make him cum, her voracious mouth swallowing his length while her tongue lashed at every inch it could reach.

Before long, her nose was bumping into his groin with such force that her eyes began to tear up.

“Fleur,” Harry gasped in warning.

Dragging her plump lips back up his shaft, she held his pulsating head in her mouth while her hand stroked him furiously. Legs shaking, Harry threw his head back and groaned as he exploded in her mouth. Fleur stroked him through his climax and sucked hard, drawing every last drop out of him as if his cock was a straw. A whimper escaped his throat as she pulled off of him, her lips scraping along his oversensitive head.

As Harry panted, Fleur opened her mouth to show him the large pool she’d gathered on her tongue. Eyes sparkling, she closed her mouth and swallowed noisily.

“I love ze taste of your cum,” Fleur murmured sultrily.

Harry couldn’t help it. He laughed.

Helping Fleur to her feet, Harry kissed her lovingly before lifting her by the bum and carrying her over to the bed. She giggled as he tossed her onto the mattress, where she bounced, her large breasts swaying enticingly. Grabbing her leg, Harry pressed his thumb into the sole of her foot and her toes.

“I believe you want a foot massage,” Harry said teasingly.

“I changed my mind,” Fleur said. “Somezing else needs your attention.”

Leaning back, Fleur spread her legs wide and ran her fingers through her taut folds. Harry had planned to tease her more but couldn’t resist the tempting sight. Crawling onto the bed, Harry kissed his way up her long, smooth legs and up to her heated core.

Harry spent a long time between her legs, excitedly finding all of the spots his stunning girlfriend liked most. By the time she grabbed his hair and pulled him on top of her, he’d driven her to two climaxes, and his jaw was sore. Fleur showed no concern for tasting herself on his lips as she kissed him passionately, her legs wrapping around his waist.

“I need to feel you een me,” Fleur whispered needily.

Smiling against her lips, Harry lined himself up with her entrance and sank in slowly. Pulling back until only his head remained inside of her, he thrust forward, burying himself to the hilt.

Fleur moaned and arched her back as he bottomed out, her perky breast and hard nipples rubbing against his chest.

“Oui,” Fleur gasped.

Flexing his hips to go as deep as possible, Harry kissed her fiercely as her hot, slick walls hugged his length. As he pulled back to thrust again, Fleur inhaled sharply and raked her nails along his back. Hissing from the stinging, burning scratches mixed with the incredible pleasure of her folds, he slammed his hips forward. Fleur’s body racked for the brutal thrust, her breasts bouncing wildly on her chest as she gasped.

Just as Harry started to get into a rhythm, she placed her hand on his chest.

“Wait,” she panted.

Smirking, she sat up so that he slipped out of her. Fleur rolled over onto her hands and knees and shook her heart-shaped ass at him, smiling over her shoulder. With a grin, Harry crawled up behind her and sank back into her depths. Something about the new angle made Fleur gasp loudly, her hips rocking back to drive him even deeper.

Harry leaned over her back and cupped one of her breasts as he began thrusting into her. By only his third thrust, Fleur’s arms collapsed under her. She ended up with her shoulders resting on the bed, and her face turned to the side as he sank into her from behind. Each time Harry

entered her, a gasp escaped her lips, and a shudder ran through her body. Smiling, he kissed her neck before straightening up.

Using her hips as leverage, Harry picked up his pace, his thighs slapping loudly against Fleur’s tight, round ass with every thrust.

“’Arry,” Fleur moaned.

Only a moment later, she cried out as she tipped over the edge. Harry grunted as she tightened around him. He tried to hold back, but it felt like her depths were determined to milk him of his orgasm. As Fleur moaned and trembled under him, Harry groaned and erupted inside of her.

Once they had both calmed, Harry rolled them over onto their sides and spooned against her beck, his length still trapped in her folds. Kissing and sucking at her neck, his hand caressed her soft curves as they rested.

It didn’t take long before he began to harden inside of her once more. With a smirk on her lips, Fleur rolled him onto his back and straddled his waist.

“I zink we have time for one more,” Fleur grinned.

~~~~~~~~~

Later that night, Harry sat with Fleur, Hermione, and their friends for the Halloween Feast.

Throughout the meal, Fleur told them about the trial, though Harry felt she played up his involvement a bit too much.

“It really wasn’t that big of a deal,” Harry shrugged.

“Eet was brilliant,” Fleur smiled, kissing his cheek.

Harry blushed at the praise but smiled.

“Someone really needs to do something about how bigoted the wizarding world is,” Hermione said.

“Britain is one of the worst countries when it comes to bigotry,” Aurora said. “It’s mostly because you haven’t had a revolution like America and most of Europe have. Grindlewald killed off so many old families that, except for places like Bulgaria and Germany, there aren’t enough Purebloods left to cause problems.”

“Well, then maybe it’s bout time we had one,” Hermione huffed. “I mean, it’s ridiculous. Only fifteen percent of the wizarding population of Britain is Pureblood, but they hold ninety percent of the power and gold.”

“Eet would take a war to change zhings here,” Fleur said.

“Not necessarily,” Hermione said. “There have been peaceful revolutions before.”

Before anyone else could respond, Dumbledore stood and tapped his spoon against his goblet.

“If I could have everyone’s attention. I believe the Goblet of Fire is ready to pick our Champions,” he announced.

As if his words were prophetic, the fire coming out of the Goblet began to burn brightly. The whole Hall went silent as a single piece of parchment leapt into the air and fluttered in the air.

Dumbledore snatched in, and everyone held their collective breaths.

“The Champion for Durmstrang is Victor Krum!” he announced.

A loud cheer went up for the Slytherin table while the rest of the Hall clapped. Well, almost, Harry noted. Ron was jumping up and down next to Hermione and screaming at the top of his lungs. As Krum walked through a door behind the head table, the Goblet flared again, spitting a second piece of paper into the air.

“The Champion for Beauxbatons is Fleur Delacour!” Dumbledore announced to the silent crowd.

This time, the Gryffindor table was the loudest. Fleur beamed as she was congratulated by her friends and classmates. Turning to Harry, she gave him a searing kiss that left him slightly dazed before walking up to Dumbledore and then walking through the same door Krum had.

As one, the students in the Great Hall turned back to the Goblet as it spat out the third and final name.

“And the Champion for Hogwarts is… Harry Potter!”

Chapter 5

“Harry Potter!” Dumbledore called again loudly.

“Harry,” Hermione hissed, elbowing him in the ribs.

Jerking in his seat, Harry stood up and walked up to the Head Table almost robotically. The applause he received was even louder than what it had been for the other Champions as he took the scrap of parchment from Professor Dumbledore. Shaking off his shock, he followed Krum and Fleur’s path through the door to the Trophy Room.

His fellow Champions were standing next to the fireplace quietly. Krum with his ever-present frown and Fleur with a haughty air that made Harry smile. Fleur’s eyes lit up when she spotted him slipping through the door.

“’Arry, were you chosen?” she asked hopefully.

Smiling, he held up the scrap of parchment with his name on it. Fleur gave him a dazzling smile before rushing forward to hug him.

“I knew you could do eet,” she whispered.

“Well, that makes one of us,” Harry joked.

Giggling briefly, Fleur pulled back and kissed him on the lips. When they parted, she took his hand in hers and led him over to the fireplace. As he neared Krum, Harry paused and held out his hand.

“I’m Harry,” he said.

“Viktor,” Krum replied. “I look forvard to competing vith you.”

“Likewise,” Harry smiled.

The sound of the door opening caused the three of them to turn back. Ludo Bagman pranced into the room with a huge, boyish grin on his face while the three school heads, Professor McGonagall and Mr. Crouch, followed at a more sedate pace.

“Harry, good oh!” Bagman cheered.

While Bagman bounced on the balls of his feet excitedly, Madame Maxime moved to stand next to Fleur - who was still holding Harry’s hand – Karkaroff stood behind Krum and clapped him on the shoulder, and Professor McGonagall stood behind Harry proudly.

“Congratulations to all three of you,” Professor Dumbledore said, his eyes twinkling. The Goblet of Fire would only have chosen you if you were the best student to represent your school. Now, Mr. Crouch shall explain the rules.”

As Dumbledore stepped back, Crouch stepped forward and straightened his pinstripe suit.

“As you were told earlier, being chosen by the Goblet of Fire constitutes a binding magical contract,” he began. “Barring serious injury or death, you must compete in each of the three tasks or risk losing your magic. With the danger of the tasks has been toned down compared to previous tournaments, this is not a competition to take lightly. Now, the rules. You may not receive help from any teachers or head of school in learning how to accomplish a task.

However, you may ask for help in learning any spell or technique you discover on your own.

“There will be three tasks. The first will be held on the twenty-fourth of November. The second on the Twenty-fourth of February, and the final task will be held on the Twenty-fourth of June.

Each task will be designed to test you in different areas of magic, with the wizard, or witch, with the best score being crowned Triwizard Champion. For each task, you will only be allowed a wand to start. Each of you will be examined before each task to ensure fairness. No armor may be worn, and no potions may be taken without Madam Pomfrey’s approval.

“In addition to the tasks, you will also be required to participate in the Weighing of the Wands ceremony to be held on the tenth of November, as well as the Yule Ball, where you and your partner will perform the opening dance.

“As Champions, you will be exempt from any classes or assignments that interfere with training for the tournament. Any missed assignments or tests will not count toward your overall grade for your classes. Mr. Krum, since this is your NEWT year, examiners from the Ministry will be present at each task, and upon completion of the tournament, they will give you a preliminary score based on your performance. Should you wish to sit your NEWTs to improve your grades, arrangements will be made.

“Mr. Potter, You will be given a preliminary grade for your OWLs, and Ms. Delacour, your NEWTs. Should either of you wish to sit your exams with your classmates next year, you may.

Any questions?”

Harry, Fleur, and Krum shook their heads.

“Very well,” Crouch said. “The first task will be a tomb, where you must make your way through a series of traps to grab a scroll at the end. This scroll contains a clue for the second task. Failing to collect it will make the second task much more difficult. If at any point during a task you feel unable to continue or wish to forfeit, you may do so by sending up red sparks with your wand.”

When he finished speaking, Crouch stepped back, and Dumbledore took his place.

“I believe that’s all for tonight,” he said smilingly. “I’m sure your classmates are all looking forward to celebrating with you.”

As everyone filed out of the Trophy Room, Fleur pulled Harry back for a moment. When no one was looking, she pulled him close and gave him a searing kiss.

“I weel see you tomorrow?” she asked when they parted.

“Definitely,” Harry smiled.

“Fleur!” Madame Maxime barked before continuing in French.

Harry didn’t know what she said, but whatever it was had Fleur looking frustrated.

“Bonne nuit,” she said, kissing his cheek.

“Night,” Harry replied.

As Fleur left with her headmistress, she looked back over her shoulder and waved. Harry waved back and smiled as he turned towards the stairs, where he found Professor McGonagall waiting for him. He thought he saw her smiling, but it was gone so quick he couldn’t be sure. Clearing his throat and blushing lightly, he put his hands in his pockets and followed her up the stairs.

“Congratulations, Mr. Potter,” McGonagall said as they climbed the moving staircases.

“Er, thanks, professor,” Harry said.

As they climbed higher, the shock and excitement of being chosen started to fade, and the reality of the situation began to set in. Even though she was a sixth year, Fleur was still three years older than him and a very accomplished witch. Krum, too, was three years older than him and, since the Goblet had chosen him, was the best his school had to offer. How was he supposed to compete with two people who had so much more knowledge and experience than him, he wondered.

“Professor?” Harry asked.

“Yes?” Professor McGonagall replied.

“Do you think I have a chance?” he asked. “I mean, I know the Goblet chose me, but…?”

Harry was jerked from his thoughts when Professor McGonagall stopped and rested her hand on his shoulder. Standing on the landing to the third floor, he turned to look up at her.

“Mr. Potter, while you have never been the most studious of students, you have always been one of the most gifted,” McGonagall told him. “In all the years I’ve been at this school, both as a student and a professor, I’ve never met a student with such an uncanny ability to accomplish the impossible. I have the utmost confidence that you will do your school proud.”

“Thanks, professor,” Harry said with a smile.

With a small smile of her own, Professor McGonagall patted his shoulder and continued on to Gryffindor Tower, where they parted.

“Ah, the Champion of Hogwarts,” the Fat Lady cheered.

“Chivalry,” Harry said, giving her the password.

Nodding, the Fat Lady swung open the portrait. Harry was hit with a wall of noise before two sets of identical hands reached out and yanked him inside.

“Bloody brilliant, mate,” Fred yelled over the cheering

“Won us a good bit of coin, you did,” George added.

“You two bet on me becoming champion?” Harry asked incredulously.

“Well, who else would get picked?” Fred asked as if it was obvious.

“Youngest Seeker in a century,” George said, ticking it off on his finger.

“Killed Quirrell and saved the Philosopher’s Stone,” Fred added.

“Killed a Basilisk in the Chamber of Secrets.”

“Fought off a hundred Dementors at once.”

“No one else stood a chance,” they finished in unison.

Harry blinked for a moment, then shook his head with a smile. Suddenly, the twins were shoved out of the way, and Harry was engulfed in hugs by Katie, Angelina, and Alicia.

“Way to go, Harry,” Katie beamed, her dark ponytail swinging behind her as she bounced excitedly on her feet.

“We’re behind you all the way,” Alicia told him.

“Anything you need, just ask,” Angelina added.

“Thanks, girls, that means a lot,” Harry smiled.

Harry would have liked to talk to them more, but someone shoved a Butterbeer in his hand, and then he was being pushed through the crowd. When he neared the fireplace, Hermione jumped to her feet and hugged him tightly.

“I’m really proud of you,” she said just loud enough for him to hear.

Grinning, Harry tightened his arms around her, then lifted her off her feet and spun her in circles. Hermione let out a screaming laugh before slapping him lightly on the shoulder when he finally put him down. Giving her a crooked grin, he looked around, a frown slowly forming on his face.

“Where’s Ron?” he asked.

Hermione’s demeanor changed instantly as she bit her lip nervously.

“What?” Harry asked, dreading the answer.

“Oh, Harry. You know how he is,” she told him. “He was already jealous about you dating Fleur, and now you being Champion….”

Harry sighed.

“Great,” he grumbled. “You know what? Fine. If he wants to be a jealous prat, then let him.”

“I’m sure he’ll calm down in a couple of days,” Hermione said weakly.

“Hey, Harry!” Lee Jordan yelled as he, the twins, and the Flying Foxes came over to join them.

“Did they tell you anything about the first task?”

“Yeah, they said we’d have to get through a tomb with traps and retrieve a key that’s part of a clue for the second task,” Harry said.

“Sounds like Curse Breaking,” George said, looking at Fred, who nodded. “We’ll owl Bill. He should be able to give you a few tips.”

“Thanks,” Harry said.

“We should go to the library tomorrow and see what spells we can find,” Hermione told him.

“Sure. After breakfast?” he offered.

Hermione nodded but looked at him oddly. She looked like she wanted to ask him something but held back because of everyone around. Harry promised himself to ask her about it later before turning back to the conversation around them.

Being the center of a huge party with all the Gryffindors was a surreal experience for Harry. It was surprising yet gratifying to have the complete support of his house. Especially after the way most of his classmates, including some of his own housemates, had treated him in his second year. Only two things put a slight damper on the mood.

The first was Ron, being a jealous git up in the dorm, and the second was Cormac McLaggen bemoaning the fact he wasn’t chosen.

“I can’t believe that stupid goblet picked a fourth year,” Cormac said loudly to anyone who would listen. “It’s not like Potter’s ever done anything special besides not die, and everyone here has managed that.”

A couple of seventh years, bitter at not being picked, laughed.

“Harry rescued me from the Chamber of Secrets, you arse!” Ginny yelled, her face and ears red with anger.

The whole room went quiet, stunned by the exclamation. It was the first time that Ginny had ever talked about what happened in the Chamber to anyone but Harry, Hermione, and her family.

“It’s fine, Ginny,” Harry reassured her quickly. “You don’t need to-”

“No, I do,” Ginny said, closing her eyes and taking a deep breath. “I should’ve said something two years ago. I just – I was embarrassed. Harry singlehandedly saved me from the Chamber of Secrets by killing a sixty-foot-long Basilisk.”

“Fawkes helped,” Harry said.

“Did you forget about that match last year when he cast a full Patronus and still caught the Snitch?” Katie asked angrily, arms crossed over her chest.

“And he saved me from that Troll in first year by jumping on its back,” Hermione added.

“Hermione,” Harry said, his tone asking why she was joining in.

She gave him an unapologetic smile and a shrug.

“Don’t forget the time he caught the Snitch after his arm was broken,” Alicia said.

“What, exactly, have you done that makes you think you should have been the Champion of Hogwarts?” Angelina asked Cormac.

Embarrassed and angry, Cormac stood up and stormed up the stairs to the dorm.

“Prick,” Angelina muttered.

“Thanks, girls. But you really didn’t need to do that,” Harry said.

Glancing over at Fred and George, who had stayed suspiciously quiet, he saw them whispering to each other with their heads together. The smiles they wore told Harry Cormac likely had some pranks coming his way.

“You’re our friend and our teammate. Of course we did,” Katie said.

“Besides, Cormac’s been a pain in the arse since he got on the Express,” Angelina told him. “He came into our compartment and basically told us he was going to be the new Keeper this year.

He was talking like he was made Quidditch captain.”

“More like he was Merlin’s gift to Quidditch,” Alicia scoffed.

“Any time he wasn’t boasting about himself or leering at our tits, he kept trying to give us tips,”

Katie said, her brow furrowed angrily. “I’ve never even seen him fly, and I’m supposed to take his advice?”

“Don’t worry, ladies,” George said.

“Consider it taken care of,” Fred finished with a dangerous grin.

Harry smiled, wondering what mayhem McLaggen was in for. The party went on until midnight when Professor McGonagall came in and told everyone to get to bed soon. The common room gradually emptied until only a few people remained.

“Are you okay, Harry?” Hermione asked quietly.

“Am I that obvious?” he asked, smiling.

Hermione smiled back, “No, but I do know you quite well. So, what’s bothering you?”

Harry sighed and ran a hand through his hair.

“I’m nervous,” he admitted. “I mean, I’m only a fourth year. Fleur and Krum are both twenty and know a ton more magic than I do. How am I supposed to compete?”

“Some things are more important than books and cleverness,” Hermione smiled, echoing her words from their first year. “Harry, the Goblet wouldn’t have chosen you if you weren’t the best choice for Hogwarts. They might know more magic, but there’s nothing stopping you from learning it too. Besides, you have experience they don’t have, and that’s not something you can learn about from any book.”

Harry let out an exaggerated gasp.

“Hermione Granger! Did you just say there’s something you can’t learn from a book?” he asked, acting shocked.

She hit him lightly on the arm, though there was a smile on her face.

“Prat,” she muttered before they descended into a companionable silence.

“Do you really think I stand a chance?” Harry asked eventually.

“I know you do,” Hermione said sincerely, her hand coming to rest on his arm. “You have more heart and determination than any wizard I’ve ever met. You learned the Patronus Charm as a third year, then drove off over a hundred Dementors. Harry, I don’t think you truly understand just how incredible of a feat that is. There are only a handful of wizards in the world that could do something like that. I’m certain you’ll do brilliantly in the tournament.”

Harry smiled shyly and wrapped his arm around Hermione’s shoulders.

“Thanks, ‘Mione,” he said, hugging her to his side.

~

Ron pointedly ignored Harry for the next couple of days, preferring to spend time with Seamus and Dean instead. It hurt that his first friend would be so petty and childish, but he wasn’t going to try and talk some sense into him. Harry had come to realize that Ron expected a lot from life but refused to do the work to earn it. He hoped Ron would grow up and get over himself eventually. For now, though, Harry had much bigger things to worry about.

Classes only got harder now that the other two schools had had time to settle in. Over the next several days, Harry and Fleur had trouble spending as much time together as they would have liked. The day after the champions were chosen, the two of them sat down and talked things over. Both of them decided not to talk about their strategies for the tasks. The only exception would be if one of them learned something they shouldn’t.

With that settled, they ended up only getting closer to one another. While Harry shared stories of his adventures at Hogwarts and a little about his relatives, Fleur was much more open about her family. Her school years weren’t nearly as exciting as his, but she had her own struggles growing up. Veela were much more accepted in France than they were in Britain, but some were still bigoted. Fleur, much like him, was generally well-liked but had a very small, close nit group of friends.

When Harry wasn’t in class or spending time with Fleur, he was studying for the first task with Hermione. Fred and George had gotten a reply from Bill a few days after sending a letter off to him. He gave them several pages of notes and tips, as well as a list of books that would be helpful. Harry found the whole concept of Curse Breaking quite interesting, though it could be very dangerous.

Before Harry knew it, it was the day of the Weighing of the Wands. Colin Creevy showed up halfway through Potions to collect him, something Snape was not happy about. Between Snape’s petty anger and Colin’s overexuberance, Harry was relieved to reach the room where the wand weighing was taking place.

Stepping into the room, he discovered he was the last to arrive. Fleur and Krum sat in seats while Bagman talked animatedly with a blonde witch in lime green robes. A portly, balding wizard with a camera around his neck stood nearby. Harry frowned when he caught the photographer eyeing Fleur out of the corner of his eyes.

“Ah, Harry, right on time!” Bagman exclaimed exuberantly. “Professor Dumbledore and the others should be here in just a moment.”

The blonde witch, who wore garish makeup, gave him a predatory smile as she strode over to him.

“Hello, I’m Rita Skeeter from the Daily Prophet,” she introduced herself while shaking his hand.

“Perhaps we could do a quick interview while we wait for the others?”

Without waiting for an answer, she grabbed his arm in a surprisingly strong grip and started pulling him towards a broom cupboard. Having no intention of being trapped in a tiny cupboard with a strange woman, Harry yanked his arm free.

“Did you interview the others?” Harry asked.

Behind Skeeter, Fleur wrinkled her nose cutely and shook her head.

“I thought I’d start with the youngest first. For a bit of color,” Skeeter said, a fake smile plastered on her face as a roll of parchment and an acid green quill hovered in the air next to her. “Now, tell me, how do you feel about being chosen as the Hogwarts Champion at the tender age of fifteen?”

“I’m seventeen,” Harry said in exasperation.

Despite his short answer, the acid green quill wrote several full lines. He tried to lean over to see what it wrote, but the parchment moved out of the way.

“Do you think you’ll be at a disadvantage in the tournament, being so much younger than your competitors?” Skeeter asked.

“Yes, but I look forward to the challenge,” Harry said.

“And how do you think your parents would feel?” she asked, a falsely sweet smile on her lips.

“Do you think they would be proud you were chosen or worried that you feel a constant need to be the center of attention?”

Harry balled his hands into tight fists and barely stopped himself from cursing the stupid bitch out.

“We’re done,” Harry said through gritted teeth.

As he stormed past her, his hand shot out and snatched the parchment out of the air.

“Hey! You can’t do that!” Skeeter shouted.

Reading the parchment, Harry became furious. Nothing on it was close to what he’d said. It made him come across as arrogant and attention seeking.

“Give that back!” she yelled.

“Is there a problem, Rita?” Professor Dumbledore asked as he, Maxime, Karkaroff, and Mr.

Olivander entered the room.

“Your student just stole my property,” Skeeter sneered.

“I don’t appreciate people writing lies about me,” Harry said as Fleur read over his shoulder.

“’Arry never said any of zis,” Fleur added.

“Professor, do you know anyone at the Prophet I could trust to give an interview to?” Harry asked.

“As a matter of fact, I believe Penelope Clearwater just started working there this Summer,”

Dumbledore said, his eyes twinkling. “I could Floo her for you if you’d like.”

“Thank you, sir,” Harry said.

“I would razzer give an interview to ‘er as well,” Fleur said.

“As vould I,” Krum added.

“You can’t do this!” Skeeter shouted.

“I think you’ll find that I can,” Dumbledore said firmly. “Good day, Ms. Skeeter.”

“You’ll pay for this,” Skeeter growled at Harry.

Snatching her quill out of the air, she stuffed it in her bag and stormed from the room. As Ollivander set up a table for himself, Dumbledore walked over to the Floo and stuck his head into the emerald green flames. A few moments later, he pulled his head back out, and a tall, pretty blonde stepped out of the fireplace.

“Hey, Penny,” Harry smiled, glad to see her again.

“Harry!” she exclaimed.

With a beaming smile, she walked over and hugged him tightly.

“Thank you so much,” Penny said. “You have no idea how much this is going to help my career.”

“It was Dumbledore’s idea,” Harry admitted. “I didn’t even know you worked at the Prophet.”

As Penny stepped back with a smile, Fleur stepped forward and took his hand in hers.

“I’m still grateful,” Penny smiled, then glanced down at their hands. “So, are you two…?”

“Oui,” Fleur smiled brightly.

Penny smiled back and pulled a Muggle notepad and pen out of her robe.

“I’m ready when you are, Albus,” Ollivander said.

“Excellent,” Dumbledore replied. “Ms. Clearwater, perhaps you could do interviews after the Weighing? If the Champions are willing, of course.”

“Okay,” Penny said, looking over at them hopefully. “I wish I had a photographer, though.”

“Colin Creevy could do it,” Harry said.

“I’ll send for him,” Professor Dumbledore said.

With a wiggle of his wand, a paper airplane appeared in the air and took flight through the door.

“Now, Ms. Delacour, if you’d like to go first,”

Ollivander examined all of their wands and pronounced them in perfect working order. As Harry was having his wand looked at, Colin appeared in the doorway. He was bent over, panting heavily and clutching a camera to his chest.

Once Ollivander was finished, Penny had him take a few pictures of the group before asking some questions. When she was done, Fleur asked Colin to take a picture of just her and Harry so she could send it to her family.

“You know, if you two are willing to talk about how you got together, it’d make a great article for Witch Weekly,” Penny said tentatively.

“I don’t know,” Harry said. “I don’t really like my private life being in a magazine.”

“What eef Skeeter tries to sell ‘er story to zhem first?” Fleur asked.

“Rita Skeeter is vindictive, and she has a way of finding out things she shouldn’t,” Penny warned. “I’m pretty sure she has blackmail on pretty much everyone. No one likes her, even if her stories do sell.”

Harry sighed and turned to Fleur, “What do you think?”

Fleur shrugged, “I know you do not like eet, but eet would not ‘urt.”

After weighing the pros and cons, Harry sighed again and nodded.

“Alright,” he said.

Fleur smiled and kissed him on the cheek. Across from them, Penny smiled, glad to see Harry happy.

“So, how did you two meet?” she asked.

Fleur looked at Harry lovingly before turning back to Penny.

“Eet all started at ze World Cup…”

~

By the time Harry and Fleur finished the interview with Penny, lunch was already over. Deciding to skip class to spend time together, he showed her to the kitchens. Dobby was elated to see him as always.

“Ees zat ze elf you tricked ‘is master into freeing?” Fleur asked.

“Yeah,” Harry smiled as several Elves loaded their table with food.

“I ‘ave never met a ‘Ouse Elf like ‘im,” she said.

“He’s a bit – odd – but he’s a good friend,” Harry said, then smirked. “At least when he’s not trying to save my life by putting me in the Hospital Wing.”

Fleur giggled, having already heard the story.

“So, how is your training for the first task going?” he asked.

“Good, but I wish you ‘ad books in French,” Fleur replied. “Eet’s ‘arder for me to read een Eenglish.”

“I think I heard Professor Flitwick mention something about a Translation Charm for books the other day. You could ask him,” Harry said.

“Merci,” Fleur smiled.

Leaning over, she kissed him on the lips and rubbed his thigh under the table.

“Ees zhere someplace een ze castle we could go to be alone?” she asked suggestively.

“Just the broom cupboards,” Harry told her.

Fleur wrinkled her nose cutely.

“Yous could use the Come and Go room,” Dobby suggested.

“The what?” Harry asked.

~

Up on the seventh floor, Dobby led Harry and Fleur down the corridor to the portrait of Barnabus the Barmy. Fleur eyes the portrait incredulously as the painted wizard tried to make several Trolls in pink tutus do ballet.

“It bes here, Harry Potter, sir,” Dobby said excitedly. “Yous need to walk back and forth three times whiles thinking of what yous wanting.”

“Okay,” Harry said, feeling a bit dubious.

I need a place to be alone with Fleur, he thought repeatedly as he paced back and forth in front of the blank wall. To his surprise, a door faded into sight on his third pass. Opening the door, he found a rather plain room with a bed, fireplace, and couch.

“It worked,” he gasped.

“Let me try,” Fleur said excitedly.

Harry closed the door and stepped out of the way so Fleur could pace. After her third pass, she opened the door to a beautiful, elegant room. The walls were white, and the bed in the middle was covered in light blue, silky sheets. Against one wall, there was a white, whicker vanity and a wooden study desk. The back wall held a large window that showed a moving picture of a beach.

“Wow,” Harry said.

“Zank you, Dobby,” Fleur said. “Eef you don’t mind, I would like some time alone wiz ‘Arry.”

“Yous welcome, miss,” Dobby said with a smile before disapparating.

“Is this your bedroom?” Harry asked as Fleur walked in behind him and closed the door.

“Oui,” she replied.

Grabbing his hand, she led him over to the bed and turned him to face her. Fleur pulled off his tie slowly, then caressed his chest before pushing him back until he sat on the bed. With a sultry smile, she bent forward and gave him a deep, lingering kiss. When she straightened up again, she opened her silky blue school robe and shrugged it off her shoulder. The material pooled around her feet, revealing a set of black satin lingerie underneath.

Harry’s eyes drank in the sight of her flawless, alabaster skin and sinful curves. With a fire in her eyes and her Allure flaring unrestrained, Fleur slowly dropped to her knees. He felt himself harden almost instantly as she reached for his belt, unbuckling it and opening his pants.

“You ‘ave such a nice cock, mon ange,” Fleur whispered seductively as she pulled his length into the open. “You always get so ‘ard for me.”

“How could I not?” Harry smirked, his eyes deliberately dipping to her cleavage.

Following his line of sight with a smirk, Fleur reached behind her back with one hand and unclasped her bra. The sight of her huge, perky breasts jutting from her chest, her light pink nipples hardened in arousal, caused him to throb in her hand. With a giggle, she leaned forward and kissed the underside of his red, swollen head.

“I never thought I would enjoy doing zhis so much,” Fleur mused. “Maman and grandmere always warned me ‘ow men would pull zheir ‘air and force zhemselves deeper. But with you…”

Wrapping her lips around his head, she swirled her tongue around his glans. The feeling, combined with the ever-present tingling sensation of her saliva, drew a groan from his lips. His hips flexed slightly, uncontrollably, while he ran his fingers through her silvery blonde hair.

Fleur hummed contentedly and took him deeper, sucking harder. Bobbing her head up and down his length several times, she moved languidly, as if to savor it before finally pulling off his cock with a pop.

Smiling, Fleur placed a kiss on the before tugging his trousers and boxers down his legs. As she tossed them aside, Harry opened the top three buttons of his dress shirt and pulled it over his head.

“Such a beautiful cock,” Fleur murmured.

Bending forward, she took him back in her mouth. With each bob of her head, she took him slightly deeper, her tongue licking and caressing every millimeter of his throbbing shaft. Once

his shaft was good and wet, Fleur took a deep breath through her nose and dove down, sending him straight down her throat.

“Fuck,” Harry grunted.

His muscles flexed, but he fought back against the urge to thrust upwards. Fleur held him in place for several seconds before pulling back slowly, her lips sealed tight around his shaft. As he looked down at her, she looked back up at him with a smile in her eyes. Over and over, Fleur took him to the base, her cute little nose pressed against his pubic bone.

She pulled back up to the head when she needed to breathe, lashing it lovingly with her tongue before driving herself back down. In minutes, Harry was panting heavily, desperately fighting the urge to cum so he could enjoy the feeling of her mouth just a little bit longer. Eventually, though, he could hold out no longer.

“Fleur,” he panted in warning.

Chuckling around his, Fleur focused on the tip while her hand stroked his shaft. Seconds later, he exploded in her mouth, flooding it with his excitement. Fleur moaned as the first jet hit her tongue and sucked hard while her fist flew up and down his spit-soaked shaft. Harry’s breath hitched, his legs trembling uncontrollably from the overwhelming sensations.

When he finally finished, he sagged slightly and watched through heavy eyelids as Fleur pulled off of him, careful to keep her lips sealed. As her hand moved up his length one last time, a pearly white bead leaked from the tip. Licking it off, Fleur stared up at him before making a show of swallowing twice.

“You’re incredible,” Harry panted with a grin.

“So are you,” Fleur smiled.

Pecking him on the lips, she stood up slowly. Slipping her hands inside the waistband of her black panties, she shimmied them over her hips, then let them fall to the floor.

Harry grabbed her by the hips and pulled her close. Inhaling the scent of her arousal, he kissed all over her thighs and mound. Standing up, it was now his turn to push her onto the bed.

Kissing his way up from her knees, he was already hard again by the time he reached her breasts.

Impatiently, fleur wrapped her legs around his waist and pulled him forward. Somehow, his cock sank unerringly between her folds without aid. Fleur let out a needy whine as he slowly sank into depths. Slipping a hand under her back, he lifted her up slightly and carried her further onto the bed.

“Take me,” Fleur breathed. “I need you, mon vilain ange.”

My naughty angel, Harry thought, smirking at the nickname.

Pulling back at a crawl, he paused just at her entrance before slamming his hips forward. Fleur arched her back, mouth open in a silent scream and nails digging into his skin from the sudden, brutal intrusion. Grasping one of her breasts roughly, Harry did the same thing a few more times before Fleur let out a wail.

Harry smiled and sucked at her next as she lost herself in the throes of a monumental climax.

Letting go of her breast, he kissed and sucked at the delicate skin of her exposed neck.

“’Arry,” Fleur gasped, her fingers curling in his hair.

Even as her body spasmed under him, Harry never stopped moving. Each hammering thrust sent her body bouncing off the mattress, her heels digging into his bum, silently urging him on.

As she finally came down from her climax, he pulled out of her quickly and rolled her over onto her stomach.

With her bum in the air and her face buried in the sheets, Harry slammed into her from behind.

Leaning over her back, he kissed and sucked at her neck while one of his hands groped her chest.

“Mon amour,” she panted.

Incredibly, he pushed her to a second orgasm only moments later. She drenched him in her arousal as his cock continued to piston in and out of her indescribable depths. The feeling of her hot, tight, slick walls was quickly pushing him towards the edge.

Pushing her hair out of the way, he claimed her lips in a demanding kiss as he reached his peak.

Fleur moaned into his mouth as the first jet splashed against her depths, followed by several more that flooded her quivering core. When his peak came to an end, both of them collapsed flat on the bed. Harry rolled them onto their sides so he wouldn’t crush her, and Fleur hugged his arms to her chest.

Smiling, he kissed her neck and closed his eyes, savoring the feeling of her body pressed flush against his.

Chapter 6

Sitting at the Gryffindor table, Harry was the envy of every boy in the school. Currently, he was surrounded by the Gryffindor Chasers, Hermione, Fleur, Auror, and Nadine.

As he loaded his plate with eggs, bacon, and sausage, Katie eyed Fleur quizically as she poured milk into a bowl, followed by cereal.

“Harry, there is something seriously wrong with your girlfriend,” Katie said.

Harry looked over and smiled as Fleur sniffed haughtily.

“Yeah, but she’s pretty,” he said.

Fleur jabbed his ribs hard with her finger, causing him to flinch and the girls to giggle.

“You two are so sweet it’s actually kind of sickening,” Nadine sighed.

“Hey, Harry. Do you want to go flying after breakfast?” Katie asked.

“Sure, I have about an hour before we need to go practice for the Tournament,” Harry said, glancing over at Fleur, who nodded.

“You’re training together?” Alica asked.

“Only for zhe zhings we are both learning,” Fleur said. “We also train separately. Eet is still a competition.”

“Which I plan on winning,” Harry smiled.

Fleur smiled and patted his thigh under the table.

“You keep telling yourself zhat, mon amour,” she said.

“Next time you see Krum, can you ask him if he’d be willing to play a pick up game?” Angelina asked.

“Why me?” Harry asked. “I don’t know him that well.”

“You know him better than any of us,” Angelina said.

Harry sighed, “Alright, I’ll ask.”

“Can you imagine playing against a real professional?” Katie grinned.

“Easy for you to say,” Harry grumbled. “You don’t have to fly against him.”

“I’m sure you’ll do fine,” Fleur smiled.

“It’s just Quidditch, Harry,” Hermione said.

Four sets of eyes rolled at her statement.

After they finished breakfast, Harry and the Chasers went up to get their brooms. When they met the others back in the Entrance Hall, they all left for the Pitch.

“Look!” Katie pointed as they walked across the ground.

Looking in that direction, they saw several witches and wizards directing large stone blocks with their wands into a towering structure between the lake and the forest.

“Are they building a pyramid?” Aurora asked.

“It’s a ziggurat,” Hermione corrected her. “They’re from Mesopotamia.”

“Most of the stuff Bill sent us was about Egypt,” Harry said.

“Most of it will still be applicable,” Hermione told him. “We should research other ancient cultures anyways. There’s no guarantee that just because they’re building a ziggurat, they’ll only use Mesopotamian magic.”

Nodding, Harry continued his trek to the Pitch, anxious to get in the air and clear his mind.

~

Two hours later, Harry and Fleur were practicing spells in the Room of Requirement while Hermione, Aurora, and Nadine flipped through books on spells from ancient cultures. They would take turns learning the wards and trap, then cast them around the trunks Harry and Fleur were practicing on.

“I’m seeing a lot of Muggle traps that can only be disarmed with magic,” Aurora said.

“Me too,” Hermione frowned.

“Bill mentioned that in his letter,” Harry pointed out.

“But how do you practice it?” Hermione asked. “Most of these are really complicated.”

“Maybe we can use some kind of X-ray spell?” Aurora asked.

Hermione frowned, “I know healers use spells to look at bones and organs, but I’ve never heard of one that works on inanimate objects.”

“We could modify it,” Nadine said.

“I’ve never modified a spell before,” Hermione said excitedly.

Scooting her chair closer to Nadine, they huddled together and talked back and forth rapidly.

They were definitely speaking English, but Harry couldn’t understand a word they were saying.

“You understand any of that?” he asked Fleur.

She shook her head with a smile.

“Oh, good. So, it’s not just me then,” Harry said.

~

“I got it!” Hermione exclaimed nearly half an hour later.

Harry, who had been trying to get past the wards on his trunk, jumped and caused his own spell to bounce back and hit him in the shin. Fleur giggled as he cursed and rubbed his leg with a hiss.

“Sorry,” Hermione said apologetically.

“You modified zhe spell?” Fleur asked.

“Yes. Well, Nadine and I did,” Hermione said. “It’s a really fascinating process. The possibilities are nearly endless-”

“Hermione,” Harry interrupted gently.

“Oh, right,” she blushed, picking up a piece of parchment. “Here. It’s a counterclockwise twist followed by a jab with the incantation Perspicio.”

“Alright,” Harry said, showing the well-drawn diagram Hermione had given him to Fleur. “What are we going to try it on?”

“Turn around, and I’ll hide something in the trunk,” Nadine said.

Shrugging, Harry and Fleur turned around and practiced their wand movements while Nadine hid something in each of the trunks.

“You can turn around now,” she told them after a moment.

Turning back around, Harry and Fleur approached their trunks and tried out the spell.

“Perspicio,” Harry incanted.

The spell worked much like a flashlight, but instead of light, a cone shaped area in front of his wand made everything he aimed at see-through. He could see through everything. The trunk, the wall, and even the floor. After a bit of practice, Harry was able to control the intensity of the spell to only see through what he wanted to.

“This is brilliant!” he said.

Turning to Hermione and Nadine, he grinned at them. Unfortunately, in his excitement, Harry forgot he was still using the spell. As the cone moved over them, he got a brief but good look at exactly what was under their clothes.

He couldn’t tell exactly what shape their breasts were since both were wearing bras, but he could still tell that Hermione’s were on the smaller side, with small, pink areolas and thick, slightly darker nipples. Nadine, on the other hand, had a much larger bust with wide, pale, puffy areolas and comparatively small nipples. Harry also spotted a silver piercing in her navel above a small strip of red hair over her mound.

Shocked, he quickly dropped the spell at the same time the girls squealed and tried to cover themselves. Aurora howled with laughter, nearly falling out of her chair as tears gathered in her eyes.

“Harry!” Hermione yelled, blushing heavily.

“Sorry,” he said.

Despite averting his eyes completely, the image that he’d seen stayed burned in his vision.

Behind him, he could hear Fleur let out a muffled laugh, but he didn’t dare look.

“If you wanted to see under my robes, you could’ve just asked,” Nadine teased Groaning, Harry covered his face as Fleur gave up completely on trying to hide her amusement.

~

After getting over their embarrassment and spending a while longer practicing their new spell, Harry and the girls left the Room of Requirement for lunch.

“I’m really sorry about that, Hermione,” he told her as they cut through the Transfigurations courtyard.

“It’s fine, Harry,” Hermione sighed. “I know it wasn’t intentional.”

“Still,” Harry said.

Before he could continue, Malfoy jumped out of the tree a few feet away and sneered.

“Hey, Potter,” he called out loudly. “My father just told me what the first task is. If you ask real nice, I might just tell you.”

“No one cares, Malfoy,” Harry said.

“Just ignore him,” Hermione hissed.

“My father and I have a bet, you see,” Malfoy continued with a smirk. “He thinks you won’t last ten minutes. I bet you won’t last five.”

“I don’t care what pathetic ways you and your father amuse yourselves,” Harry bit back.

Hermione threw up her arms in defeat and looked to the sky. Fleur, Nadine, and Aurora, who were a few yards ahead, noticed what was happening and turned back around.

“Didn’t you two have enough fun at the World Cup?” Harry asked.

Malfoy’s eyes narrowed as the crowd growing around them whispered furiously.

“What are you talking about, Potter?” Malfoy asked.

“It’s odd, isn’t it?” Harry asked. “Turns out some of those Death Eaters that attacked Fleur were friends of your father’s. And they claimed to be under the Imperious, too.”

“Don’t you dare talk about my father!” Malfoy yelled, his pale cheek going pink from anger.

“Then keep your fat mouth shut then,” Harry said.

Spinning on his heel, he grabbed Hermione by the hand and pulled her away.

“Flippendo!”

Harry whipped back around while drawing his wand. As the blue streak of magic that had been aimed at Fleur’s back neared, he swatted it away furiously. The spell instantly changed direction, speeding towards Malfoy at a much faster rate. Face pale and fearful, he fell back on his arse to get out of the way.

As Harry glared at him, Crabbe and Goyle stepped up on either side of the fallen ponce and cracked their knuckles menacingly.

Before he could think of what to do next, Harry felt a pair of arms wrap around him from behind.

“Don’t bother wiz ‘im, mon amour. ’Es just jealous. You ‘ave us, and all ‘e ‘as are zhose two boys.” Fleur said with as much derision as humanly possible. “Let’s go back to the carriage for lunch. You can ‘ave me for dessert.”

Several of the boys in the crowd of students had to adjust themselves from the sound of her seductive voice. Lowering his wand, Harry was just about to turn and leave when Professor Moody stepped through the crowd.

“Professor! Potter hexed me!” Malfoy exclaimed, pointing at Harry.

“Yeah, and with your own spell, no less,” Moody growled, his real eye turning to Harry while the fake one stayed on Malfoy. “Good work, lad. Ten points to Gryffindor. Get out of here. I’ll take care of this one.”

Nodding gratefully, Harry turned around and left while Moody publically berated Malfoy for trying to hex someone while their back was turned.

“Zhat man gives me zhe creeps,” Fleur shivered.

“Me, too,” Aurora frowned. “I can’t believe an eye like that is legal here. It’s worse than when Harry used that spell on Hermione and Nadine. At least you know when he’s using that.”

“It was an accident,” Harry protested with a blush.

“I really don’t think Professor Moody would use his eye like that,” Hermione frowned.

“Maybe not, but he could,” Nadine said. “Do you think we could find a way to block it?”

“Without knowing the exact spell, I’m not sure,” Hermione said.

Aurora rolled her eyes as the two descended into another academic conversation that no one else could understand. Sharing a look, Harry and Fleur smiled at each other.

Instead of going to the Great Hall like they’d planned, Fleur led them across the grounds to the Beauxbatons carriage. As they passed the common room, a few girls studying over a light lunch smiled and waved. Harry waved back, glad that most of the students from Fleur’s school were so accepting of him.

“Fleur, how are we going to get food?” Hermione asked.

“Zhe ‘Ouse Elves will bring it,” Fleur said.

“House Elves!” Hermione gasped. “You have House Elves!”

“Non, we use zhe ones at Hogwarts,” Fleur said, looking at her oddly.

“But that’s wrong!” Hermione said firmly as they reached Fleur and Aurora’s room. “They’re slaves!”

“So?” Fleur asked. “Zhey need to be.”

“No, they don’t!” Hermione yelled.

“Hermione!” Nadine interrupted firmly. “They need a wizard’s magic to survive.”

“What?” Hermione asked.

“It’s a symbiotic relationship,” Aurora said. “Didn’t you know?”

“No, I didn’t,” Hermione admitted with a blush. “There was nothing about that in the library.”

“I’ll show you one of our books later,” Nadine told her.

“Thank you,” Hermione said, fiddling with her shirt contritely. “I’m sorry I yelled. I just really don’t like the idea of House Elves being slaves.”

“It’s more of a bond,” Aurora explained. “There are just some wizards who abuse it. I don’t know how House Elves are treated here. The ones at Hogwarts seem to be fine, but in France, we have laws to protect them from abuse.”

“I don’t think we have those laws in Britain,” Hermione frowned. “Dobby had to punish himself for everything.”

“The Malfoys aren’t known for following the law, Hermione,” Harry said.

“I suppose you’re right,” Hermione sighed.

“Feel better?” Fleur asked with a smile.

Smiling back, Hermione nodded. Fleur took Harry’s hand and pulled him over to one of the beds. They took a seat, and Aurora sat on the other side of him while Hermione and Nadine sat on the bed across from them.

“Excuse me, could we get somezhing for lunch?” Fleur asked seemingly to no one.

A moment later, a House Elf popped into the room with a large platter held over her head.

Jumping to his feet, Harry helped her set it down on one of the desks.

“Thank you,” Hermione said.

Blushing, the House Elf gave her a small smile before vanishing on the spot.

“So, do you two feel ready for the first task? It’s only a few days away,” Aurora said, grabbing a sandwich from the platter.

“I think so,” Harry said.

“We are,” Fleur said confidently. “We ‘ave learned all we can.”

“I’m sure you’ll do fine,” Hermione said. “I’m really proud of how well you’ve done, Harry. I was worried some of the spells Bill told us about would be too advanced for you to learn in time.”

“Some of them were pretty hard,” Harry agreed. “That Ward Breaking spell really tires me out.”

“Me too,” Fleur said.

“Hopefully, you won’t have to use it too much during the task,” Nadine said before taking a bite.

“I don’t think they will,” Aurora said. “I think it’ll be more like a puzzle.”

“That’s what I was thinking,” Hermione nodded. “Do they say how the Task will be judged?”

“No,” Harry replied.

“Well, I guess we’ll just have to see,” Nadine sighed.

Harry bounced his leg nervously, wondering if he was prepared or if he had missed something.

“Let’s talk about somezhing else,” Fleur said, resting her hand on his thigh to still his leg.

“So, Harry,” Aurora grinned. “What did you think of Hermione and Nadine?”

“Aurora!” Hermione squeaked with a blush.

Groaning, Harry flopped back on the bed and covered his face as the other girls laughed.

“Don’t you think I’m pretty, Harry?” Nadine pouted.

Sitting up, he glanced between Fleur, who let out a tinkling laugh, and Nadine.

“No matter how I answer that question, I’ll be in trouble with one of you,” he said.

“He’s smart,” Aurora giggled.

“I don’t mind,” Fleur smirked. “You can look all you want. Just don’t touch unless I say you can.”

She turned playfully stern at the end, bringing another round of laughter from Nadine and Aurora. As he dropped his face into his hands with a groan, he even saw Hermione crack a smile.

“So, do you think we’re pretty, Harry?” Nadine asked again.

Harry sighed, “Yes, you’re both very beautiful.”

“Who is prettier?” Aurora asked.

“Neither,” Harry said. “They’re both beautiful in their own way.”

“Good answer,” Fleur smiled.

“You’re not going to let me live this down, are you?” he asked.

“No,” Fleur, Aurora, and Nadine replied as one.

“Maybe if you let us take a look at you, we can let it go,” Aurora teased.

“Hey, I didn’t see you,” Harry said.

Aurora shared a look with Fleur and raised an eyebrow questioningly. Smiling, Fleur shrugged her shoulders. Watching them suspiciously, Harry was just about to ask what they were up to when Aurora stood and drew her wand.

“Perspicio,” she intoned.

Harry’s eyes went wide as she waved the wand over her body, giving him a good look at her curvaceous figure. His first thought was that she definitely had Veela heritage as he noticed the similarities between her and Fleur. Both had wide hips, thin waists, and large, teardrop-shaped breasts. Her curves weren’t as accentuated as Fleur’s, nor her bust as big, but she was certainly an extremely attractive witch.

“Now you have,” Aurora grinned.

Ending the spell, she took a seat on the bed with a smirk.

“She’s pretty, non?” Fleur asked.

Jerking out of his shock, Harry looked over at his smiling girlfriend.

“Oh, er, yes?” he asked nervously, his voice cracking.

All of the girls broke into loud laughter as he blushed.

“I’m sorry, mon amour,” Fleur said once she calmed. “We’ll stop making fun of you.”

Smiling, she reached over and caressed his thigh, her long nails grazing his skin.

“In fact, I owe you for stopping zhat spell zhat boy sent at me,” she purred.

Sliding to her knees, Fleur settled between his legs and reached for his belt.

“Fleur!” Harry exclaimed, glancing up at the other girls in the room.

Hermione blushed heavily, but Nadine and Aurora merely raised an eyebrow. None of them looked away as Fleur unbuckled his belt and opened his pants. Reaching into his boxers, she trailed her fingers along his rapidly hardening shaft and looked over at Aurora.

“Will this make zhings even?” Fleur asked.

Looking at her cousin, Aurora smirked.

“Only if he loses the shirt, too,” she said.

“If ‘e does that, it’s only fair if you do, too,” Fleur said.

Pursing her lips, Aurora looked over at Harry, who had a dumbfounded look on his face, then smiled and shrugged.

Grabbing the hem of her shirt, she pulled it up over her head, revealing a lacey white bra underneath. Aurora reached behind her back and unclasped her bra before tossing it to the bed with a smirk.

Shaking himself out of his stunned staring, Harry looked back down at Fleur. Giving him a soft, reassuring smile, she looked over her shoulder at Nadine expectantly.

“Me, too?” Nadine asked.

“It’s only fair if you’re going to see ‘im,” Fleur said, continuing to stroke him lightly.

Nadine glanced over at Hermione, who was blushing brightly, then looked back at Fleur.

“Well, I suppose there’s no harm since he’s already seen me,” she said.

Nadine took off her shirt and bra, revealing her large, round breasts. Harry thought they looked at least a full cup size bigger than Fleur’s. They hung a bit due to their weight, but they were remarkably full and perky for their size.

Glancing out of the corner of her eye, Nadine smiled when she noticed Hermione eyeing her chest. That didn’t last long as she noticed everyone else staring at her.

“Oh, um, I – I don’t know,” she stammered nervously.

“You don’t have to,” Nadine assured her. “But like Fleur said, it’s only fair. Besides, he’s already seen you practically naked and said you were beautiful.”

“He was probably just saying that,” Hermione mumbled shyly.

“He stared at you more than he did Nadine,” Aurora smirked.

“Nadine was staring at you, too,” Fleur smirked.

The busty redhead blushed all the way down to the tops of her breasts when Hermione looked at her in surprise.

“Harry’s not the only one that thinks you’re pretty,” she said softly.

Smiling shyly, Hermione ducked her head and bit her lip thoughtfully. Just when Harry was sure she wasn’t going to do anything, she closed her eyes and quickly yanked off her jumper. Her hair stuck up messily from the static as she unclasped her black bra and tossed it to the floor.

Harry pulsed excitedly in Fleur’s hand as he stared at her high, perky breasts.

“Oh, ‘Arry liked zhat,” Fleur grinned. “Lose zhe shirt, mon amour.”

Swallowing thickly, Harry pulled his shirt over his head while Fleur finally brought his length into the open.

“Wow, you weren’t kidding,” Aurora said.

“Are they all that big?” Hermione asked.

“Non,” Fleur smiled, her hand gliding up and down his shaft.

“My ex-boyfriend sure wasn’t,” Aurora said, shifting around for a better look.

Harry flushed under all of the attention yet still throbbed in Fleur’s hand. It was both a terrifying and exhilarating experience made better a moment later when Fleur took him into her mouth. Harry hissed as she bobbed her head slowly, her lips dragging up and down the length of his shaft.

With a groan, he combed his fingers through her long blonde hair as she swirled her tongue around his head. Looking over at Aurora, she smiled, cupped her breasts, and shook them at

him. Harry smiled back, watching her soft, pale globes bounce before looking across the room at Hermione and Nadine.

Hermione was focused intently on watching Fleur’s lips move up and down his shaft while Nadine split her attention between watching him and gazing appreciatively at the brunette next to her.

Catching movement out of the corner of his eye, Harry looked back over at Aurora as she stepped out of her pants. She grinned at him before sitting back down on the bed and spreading her legs. Licking the tips of her fingers, she teased her folds, her thumb circling her clit.

“Bloody hell,” Harry breathed, turning to look down at Fleur.

Her bright blue eyes sparkled brightly as she started up at him, her lips and tongue moving languidly along his length. Locking her gaze with his, she pushed her head down all the way, burying him in her throat with ease. Harry groaned as she hummed around him, the vibrations sending a pleasurable shiver up his spine.

“Fuck,” he moaned, muscles tightening as he fought back his climax.

Sucking hard, Fleur pulled all the way back to his tip until she came off with an audible pop.

Smirking, she stroked him firmly and kissed the tip. Taking his swollen, purple head back between her lips, she held him there and placed both of his hands on the back of her head.

When she didn’t move and continued to stare at him expectantly, Harry finally got the point.

The first few times he bucked his hips, he did so tentatively. When Fleur moaned seductively and bobbed her head a bit faster, Harry sped up his thrusts. Soon, the temptation became too much, and he pushed her head all the way down, sheathing himself in her throat.

“How do you do that?” Hermione asked quietly.

When everyone turned to look at her, she realized she’d spoken aloud and blushed. Chuckling around Harry’s length, Fleur pulled off of him slowly and turned to her with a smile.

“I’m Veela,” she said.

“We don’t have a gag reflex,” Aurora explained. “Anyone can do it, though. It just takes practice.”

Standing up with a smirk, Fleur stripped out of her jumper before unbuttoning her jeans and shimming out of them. Taking off her bra, she turned to face away from him and bent over to push down her red panties. Grinning, Harry reached up and squeezed her full, tight bum.

Giggling, Fleur straightened up and backed up onto his lap. As she sat, she lined his length up with her glistening entrance and eased herself down with a moan. Reaching around to her front, Harry cupped and squeezed her breasts while looking over her shoulder at Hermione and Nadine.

“It feels so good,” Fleur moaned, wiggling her hips.

To their left, Aurora sank two fingers into her folds with a moan. Smirking at her cousin, Fleur raised herself up until she was nearly off of him before dropping back down quickly.

“Mon Dieu!” she gasped.

Smiling, Harry moved his hands down to her hips and thrust up. His thighs collided with her bum with a resounding clap. Nadine and Hermione had the perfect view as his length slipped in and out of dripping depths. Nadine whimpered and rubbed her thighs together as she roughly groped one of her breasts.

Seeing Hermione pant and squirm, Harry realized for the first time that Fleur’s Allure was radiating throughout the room. He had gotten so used to it that he hardly felt it anymore.

“’Arder,” Fleur gasped. “Please.”

Having trouble finding the leverage to thrust into her, Harry lifted Fleur with him as he stood up. With one hand on her shoulder and the other on her hip, he was able to move faster and harder. Fleur cried out as he drove into her sweltering depths, causing her ample breasts to bounce wildly on her chest.

“’Arry!” Fleur screamed.

“You slut,” Aurora panted, fingering herself furiously. “Look at you take that cock.”

Fleur only moaned lewdly in response. As Harry hammered into her furiously, he felt her depths start to flutter around him. Groaning, he held on as long as he could, but with all the teasing and naked flesh on display, it was all too much.

With a grunt, Harry buried himself as deep as he could and let loose a torrent of cum. That tipped Fleur over the edge, nearly causing her to fall to the floor as her legs trembled and shook. Wrapping his arms around her waist to hold her up, Harry continued rocking his hips as he emptied himself deep into her core.

A few feet away, Aurora sent herself over the edge, her eyes locked on the spot where Harry and Fleur were connected.

When he finally finished, he sat back down on the bed, pulling Fleur with him. Leaning back against his chest, she kept moaning and shaking for a full minute longer until she collapsed into his embrace.

“Wow,” Hermione breathed.

“If this is what happens when I stop you from getting hexed, I need to insult Malfoy more often,” Harry said.

As the other girls giggled, Fleur chuckled tiredly and turned in his lap to kiss him softly.

Chapter 7

The morning of the first task, Harry, Fleur, and Hermione were having breakfast when Professor McGonagall approached them.

“Mr. Potter, Ms. Delacour,” she said. “If you’ll come with me?”

“But, professor, I thought the task wasn’t until tonight,” Harry said worriedly.

“Indeed it is,” Professor McGonagall said.

Breathing out a sigh of relief, Harry looked over at Fleur, who shrugged. Standing up, they followed McGonagall over to the Slytherin table, where she called over Krum.

“Vhat is dis about?” he asked.

“Professor Dumbledore has arranged for a surprised for the Champions before the first task,”

McGonagall said. “Now, if you’ll follow me.”

Professor McGonagall led them over to the side of the Great Hall and through the door to the antechamber. Inside, Apolline was talking to a dark haired, bearded wizard and a thin, dark hair witch while Gabrielle looked around curiously.

“’Arry!” Gabrielle yelled excitedly.

Taking off at a sprint, she hugged him around the stomach and smiled up at him. She started speaking rapidly in French, leaving him to look helplessly over at Fleur. Giggling, Fleur knelt down next to her sister and spoke to her. Smiling sheepishly, Gabrielle let go of him and hugged her sister.

As Krum walked over to what Harry presumed were his parents, Apolline walked over and hugged Harry softly.

“It’s good to see you again, ‘Arry,” she said.

“You too,” Harry replied.

Letting go of him, she turned to Fleur and hugged her as well.

“I’m so glad you’re ‘ere,” Fleur said, smiling at her mother.

“Mr. Potter,” McGonagall said. “Professor Dumbledore invited your family, but they couldn’t make it.”

“That’s alright,” Harry shrugged. “It’s probably for the best.”

McGonagall’s lips thinned unhappily as she nodded.

“Then you’ll just ‘ave to spend the day with us,” Apolline said firmly as a smile came over her face. “It seems we’ll be a lot of each other, non?”

“Oui,” Fleur smiled while Harry blushed.

“I certainly hope so,” he said.

Taking Harry’s hand, Gabrielle looked up at him and asked something in French.

“She wants to know if you can show us around the castle,” Apolline translated.

“Of course,” Harry said. “How about a tour?”

When Apolline translated what he said for Gabrielle, she rushed over to him excitedly and pulled him out of the room. Laughing, Apolline and Fleur followed after him.

“Aunt Apolline!” Aurora exclaimed happily.

“Hello, Aurora,” Apolline smiled, hugging her niece.

“What are you doing here?” Aurora asked.

“Professor Dumbledore invited us to spend the day with Fleur and ‘Arry before the first task,”

Apolline said. “’Arry is going to show us around the castle. Do you want to come with us?”

“Sure!” Aurora said. “Can Hermione and Nadine come?”

“Of course,” Apolline smiled.

“Your English has gotten a lot better since the last time we met,” Hermione said.

It took Harry a moment to realize he hadn’t actually heard Apolline speak in English when he met her at the World Cup.

“With Fleur staying in England, and being so close to Harry, I thought it would be good to learn,” Apolline said, smiling at Hermione.

“You learned fast,” Hermione noted.

“There are spells that can help,” Apolline said.

“Really?” Harry asked.

“Oui, but they are usually controlled by the Ministry,” Apolline said.

“You could ask Professor Dumbledore,” Hermione told him.

“Yeah,” Harry said, nodding.

Smiling softly, Fleur took his hand in hers and kissed his cheek. The joy of him wanting to learn her native language was so palpable that her Allure began affecting the boys around her.

“Why don’t we start that tour,” Harry said, noticing the leering looks directed at his girlfriend.

Gabrielle took his hand as he led them out into the Entrance Hall and turned left toward the Grand Staircase.

“Apolline, do you know why Harry isn’t affected by Veela as much as the other boys?”

Hermione asked.

“Some wizards are too mentally strong for the Allure to affect them,” Apolline said. “Normally, you see this in older wizards who are very in tune with their magic or deeply in love with someone else. It’s a bit unusual for a wizard of Harry’s age to be so resistant.”

“’Arry does ‘ave better control of ‘is magic zhan most,” Fleur said.

“He does have an instinctual grasp of magic, even if he doesn’t always understand the theory behind it,” Hermione agreed before she looked at Harry with a playful glare. “That’s really annoying, by the way. Most of us need to understand how a spell works before we can cast them, and you just do it.”

“Sorry,” Harry shrugged with a smirk.

Hermione huffed while Nadine giggled and patted her on the back.

For the next couple of hours, Harry should Apolline and Gabrielle the sights around Hogwarts.

Gabrielle was fascinated by the moving portraits, shifting staircases, and all the magic happening in the background. Harry smiled, at her, remembering his own sense of wonder the first time he walked around the castle.

When it was time for lunch, Harry decided to take them to the Kitchens to get a basket to take outside. The sun was shining, but the air was still crisp and chilly. As they sat around Harry’s favorite tree and Apolline conjured a blanket, Fleur shivered and leaned against him for warmth.

“There is such a thing as Warming Charming,” Aurora smirked.

“Oui, but zhen I don’t ‘ave an excuse to cuddle wiz ‘Arry,” Fleur said to laughter.

“I’m glad to see you so happy,” Apolline smiled. “It took me years to find your father.”

“Is Mr. Delacour at work?” Hermione asked.

“Non,” Apolline said, smiling sadly. “Jean passed away shortly after Gabrielle was born.”

“Oh! I’m so sorry,” Hermione said apologetically.

“It’s alright, you didn’t know,” Apolline said.

With his arm wrapped around Fleur, Harry rubbed her arm and kissed the top of her head.

Looking for a way to get the conversation going again, he took a piece of bread and handed it to Gabrielle.

“Throw this as far as you can out into the lake,” he told her.

Apolline looked at him curiously but translated for him anyways. Gabrielle furrowed her brow cutely before she stood up and heaved the bread into the lake. A few seconds later, she gasped delightedly when the giant squid’s tentacles broke the surface and pulled it down under the water.

Gabrielle asked something that caused Apolline to shake her head and the girls to burst out laughing.

“What?” Harry asked curiously.

“She wants to go swimming with it,” Aurora replied with a giggle.

~

Harry had a great time spending the day with Apolline and Gabrielle, but as the day grew later, he steadily grew quieter and more nervous. Neither he nor Fleur touched much of their dinner.

The girls tried to distract them by telling amusing stories and jokes, but it did little to soothe their growing nerves.

“Mr. Potter, Ms. Delacour,” Professor McGonagall said. “It’s time.”

Nodding, Harry set down his fork and stood.

“Good luck,” Hermione said.

“I’m confident both of you will perform wonderfully,” Apolline said.

Gabrielle rushed over and gave both of them a tight hug. Forcing a smile on his face, Harry patted her shoulder. With a wave, he turned and took Fleur’s hand in his as they followed McGonagall out of the hall where Krum was already waiting for them. With a silent nod, he followed them outside.

Out on the front lawn, the ziggurat loomed ominously in the sun’s dying light. Torches flickered around the outside, casting sharp, moving shadows on the dark grey stone. Since the week before, stands had been erected around the ziggurat, along with blue and white striped tents near the entrance. Ministry workers rushed around the stone structure, levitating massive white banners that floated between the stands and the ziggurat.

“What are zhose?” Fleur asked, pointing to the banners.

“The banners are charmed so the audience can see what’s happening inside,” McGonagall said.

“Great,” Harry murmured.

“You’ll do fine, mon amour,” Fleur whispered, squeezing his hand. “We ‘ave trained for zhis.”

“I just hope it’s enough,” Harry whispered back.

Before she could reply, they reached one of the tents, and Professor McGonagall pulled the flap aside. Inside, Crouch, Bagman, and the school head were waiting for them.

“Welcome!” Bagman said boisterously. “Please, make yourselves at home.”

Harry, Fleur, and Krum remained standing.

“Mr. Crouch, if you would give out the instructions,” Professor Dumbledore said, his lips twitching under his bead.

“Yes,” Crouch said. “Your task is to make your way through the temple and collect a scroll that will give you a clue to the second task. Should you fail, it is still possible to complete the second task. However, it will be much more difficult. Inside the temple, you will face a variety of traps, enchantments, and beasts blocking your way. We have safety measures in place to prevent serious injury or death, but I warn you to remain on your guard at all times.

“Before you arrived, we randomly selected in which order you will compete. First will be Mr.

Krum, followed by Ms. Delacour, and lastly, Mr. Potter. When your name is called, you will proceed out of the tent and into the temple. Once you have completed the task, Professor Flitwick will meet you at the exit and give you further instructions. Any questions.”

“How vill ve be scored?” Krum asked.

“Scores will be based on the time taken to complete the task, as well as your overall performance,” Professor Dumbledore said. “While difficult magic can increase your score, so can simple solutions to difficult problems.”

Krum nodded and crossed his arms over his chest.

“If there are no other questions, we’ll leave you to prepare,” Mr. Crouch said. “Good luck to all of you.”

As soon as the judges left the tent, Fleur grabbed Harry by the hand and led him over to the couch. Pushing him down into the seat, she plopped down next to him and curled up against his side. Krum smirked at him and gave an amused grunt before turning away and beginning to pace back and forth.

It felt like hours, but in reality, it was probably only minutes until they heard the rumble of feet as the crowd took their seats. Not long after, they heard the sound of Bagman’s voice booming out.

“Witches and wizards, welcome to the first task of the Triwizard Tournament!” he announced to a roaring cheer. “Tonight, your Champions will be tested to see who can make it through this cursed temple. Inside sits a scroll that will give them a clue to the second task. They will need to show their power, their finesse, and their cunning to make it through. First up will be Viktor Krum of Durmstrang!”

The Durmstrang contingent let out a deep, rumbling yell mixed with the sound of stomping feet.

“Second will be the lovely - the talented - Ms. Fleur Delacour of Beauxbatons!”

Fleur’s classmates cheered loudly, notably higher in pitch.

“And last, but certainly not least, we have Hogwarts’ very own – the Boy-Who-Lived – Harry James Potter!”

Harry’s leg began to bounce nervously as his classmates cheered for him.

“Without further ado, Mr. Krum will begin at the sound of the cannon,”

“Good luck,” Harry said as Krum stepped in front of the exit of the tent.

Turning to Harry, Krum nodded just as the cannon sounded. Standing tall and straight, wand in hand, he walked outside to thunderous applause.

“I really wish I could’ve gone first,” Harry sighed.

Fleur smiled and kissed him on the cheek.

“I know,” she said. “Zhe waiting is ‘orrible. I’m glad you’re ‘ere to keep me calm.”

“Me too,” Harry said, kissing the top of her head.

“’Ow do you feel about making a bet?” Fleur asked, her eyes sparkling mischievously.

“What kind of bet?” Harry asked curiously.

“Zhe loser ‘as to do anyzhing zhe winner wants tonight,” Fleur purred seductively into his ear, sending a shiver down his spine.

“That would be really awkward if Krum won,” Harry joked.

Fleur slapped his chest lightly, a smile tugging at her lips, “You know what I mean.”

“I know,” Harry grinned. “Alright, you’ve got yourself a bet.”

Running his hand up and down her back, Harry leaned back and listened to Bagman’s commentary.

“Krum is starting out cautiously. Hopefully, that won’t cost him too much time,” he said.

“’Ow long do you zhink the task will take?” Fleur asked, lifting her head from his shoulder.

Harry shrugged, “I don’t know. A little while at least, if they want to make a show out of this.

Why?”

Fleur bit her lip with an indecisive look before suddenly sliding off the couch and onto her knees.

“Fleur!” Harry gasped as she reached for his belt. “What are you doing?”

“It will ‘elp me relax,” she said, looking up at him pleadingly.

Harry looked at her for a moment before sighing.

“If we get caught, I’m telling them you seduced me,” he said.

Smiling, Fleur opened his pants and pulled out his length. In only a few strokes, he was rock hard in her grasp. Turning her head sideways, she gave an open-mouthed kiss to the side of his shaft near the base. Slowly making her way up to the tip, she stared up at him with her bright blue eyes as she wrapped her lips around his head. Groaning, Harry ran his fingers through her silvery blonde hair as she began bobbing her head.

Fleur didn’t seem to be in any rush to finish him off as she practically worshiped his length. It amazed Harry that this goddess genuinely enjoyed sucking his cock. Staring up at him with

sparkling eyes, she lavished him with her head, sucking as she bobbed her head sensually. It was like she wanted to savor every moment that she could.

As Harry caressed her cheek, Fleur closed her eyes and moaned, her mouth vibrating pleasantly around him. Letting go of his shaft, she placed her hands on his thighs and gripped them firmly.

A moment later, her lips, stretched wide by his girth, descended. Harry hissed when he hit the back of her mouth and then continued into her throat. With her nose pressed against his pelivs, she swallowed around him. The pleasure caused Harry’s hips to flex upwards involuntarily.

Fleur looked up at him with a smirk in her eyes and swallowed again.

“Shit,” Harry breathed.

He groaned when she chuckled, sending delicious vibrations along his length. Pulling back slowly, she sucked hard all the way up to the tip, where she took a deep breath.

“Krum looks a bit battered after that, but he appears to be able to continue,” Bagman’s voice carried into the tent.

“As much as I’m enjoying this, it looks like you might need to hurry up,” Harry said.

Fleur pouted, “But I’m ‘aving so much fun.”

Before Harry could respond, Fleur took him back into her mouth. This time, she didn’t hold back. She drove her head down repeatedly, swallowing the entirety of his length over and over again. Wet, noisy squelching left her mouth, but not a single gag. Even as saliva leaked from her lips and ran down his shaft, she showed absolutely no difficulty in taking his shaft.

Gripping his thighs, she pushed her head down all the way and shook her head from side to side, her eyes gazing up at him lustfully. Swallowing around him, she grabbed his hips and gave them a tug. Realizing what she wanted, Harry gripped her head in his hands and began flexing

his hips. Groaning loudly, he relaxed his grip for a moment so she could pull back for air before swallowing him again.

Bucking his hips gently back and forth, he stared down at her gorgeous face. Under her chin, he could see her neck bulging where his length filled her throat. As much as Harry wanted to prolong this incredible feeling, he knew they didn’t have the time. His shaft pulsed in Fleur’s mouth as he neared his peak.

Pulling back, she opened her mouth and stuck out her tongue while stroking his shaft furiously.

With a groan, Harry came, a thick layer of cum shooting out of his tip and coating her tongue.

Before he could pulse for a second time, Fleur dove down and swallowed him again, allowing him to erupt straight down her throat.

“Fuck,” Harry groaned, gripping her head and bucking his hips.

Moaning sensually, Fleur pulled back when he’d finished. Pulling off the tip, she opened her mouth to show him the cum that was still on her tongue. Closing her mouth, she moaned again as she swallowed with a smirk.

“Bloody hell,” Harry panted.

Giggling, Fleur cleaned him up with her wand and tucked him back into his pants. Standing up, she kissed him on the lips. With a cheeky smile on his lips, Harry slid his hands up her side and cupped her breasts. Unfortunately, she was wearing thick dueling robes. Giggling, she turned sideways and sat down in his lap.

“And Krum has done it!” Bagman shouted. “What a performance! The other two Champions have their work cut out for them if they want to top that!”

Standing up, Fleur straightened her robes and tied her hair back into a ponytail.

“Wish me luck?” she asked.

Smiling, Harry stood up and rested his hands on her hips.

“You don’t need it, but good luck,” Harry said.

Smiling nervously, Fleur hugged him tightly, her face buried in the crook of his neck.

“Ms. Delacour, you may begin at the sound of the cannon,” Bagman said.

“Promise me you’ll be safe,” Harry whispered.

Pulling back slightly, Fleur smiled at him softly.

“I promise,” she said.

She’d just pressed her lips to his when the cannon sounded. Breaking the kiss, she took a deep breath and walked to the exit of the tent. Turning back, she gave him one last smile before walking out to a thunderous cheer.

Sighing, Harry ran a hand through his hair and began to pace. The wait was agonizing as he only had Bagman’s vague commentary to listen to. Besides the occasional, “That was a close one”

and “Brilliant move there, pity it didn’t work,” he could only imagine what she was going through.

It was several minutes later that the crowd burst into applause again.

“And Ms. Delacour has done it!” Bagman shouted, causing harry’s shoulder to slump in relief.

“An extraordinary display! We’ll certainly have a hard time judging this competition.”

Knowing he was next, Harry felt a ball of dread settle in his stomach like a lead weight as she stood in front of the exit, shifting anxiously from foot to foot.

“Now, it’s time to see how our youngest Champion holds up,” Baggman said. “Mr. Potter, you may enter at the sound of the cannon.”

Harry barely had time to take a calming breath before the cannon sounded. Gripping his wand tightly, he forced his feet to take him forward. There was an explosion of cheers as he stepped out into the cold night air. He could see his breath fogging the air in front of him as he followed the stone, torch lit path to the doors of the temple.

Even though he was still at Hogwarts, he felt like he’d stepped into another world. His heart pounded loudly in his ears as the heavy, bronze double doors to the temple swung open at his approach. The entrance chamber was a square stone room with a single bronze door at the end. Shadows danced across the floor from the flickering torches along the wall.

Stepping inside, Harry gripped his wand tightly, his eyes darting around the room. The sound of a squeak had him turning around to watch as the doors to the entrance closed with an echoing boom.

Harry spun back around and cast a few of the Detection Charms he’d learned over the last few weeks. The only thing that showed any signs of magic was the door at the end of the room. As a precaution, he also cast what they’d come to call the See-Through Charm to check for physical traps as he slowly made his way across the room.

It was a good thing he did because the stone floor in front of the door was rigged as some sort of pressure plate. Being careful not to step on it, he leaned over to push the door open. It swung open to reveal a pitch black, narrow hall.

Harry lifted his wand to light it but paused and thought better of it. Bill had advised him to use as little magic as possible to avoid setting off magical traps unnecessarily. Walking over to the

wall behind him, he pulled one of the torches off of the wall. Going back to the door, he checked for traps in the hall, and, finding none, he stepped over the trapped part of the floor.

As soon as Harry walked passed the door, he was startled when it slammed shut behind him.

Grabbing the ring shaped handle, he gave it a tug, only to find the door locked. The only way to go was forward.

Gryffindor’s charge ahead, he thought.

Slowly and cautiously making his way down the hall, Harry looked closely for anything out of place. As he walked, he would occasionally cast Detection Charms but found nothing. After walking for a couple of minutes, he reached another bronze door. Checking again for traps and finding nothing, he pulled open the door.

On the other side was a small, square room with no visible exit.

Furrowing his brow, Harry decided to take a closer look. This time, he cast an Immobilizing Charm on the hinges to keep it open. Stepping inside, he started examining the walls and casting Detection Charms. He’d barely started when he heard a rumbling of stone on stone behind him.

Whipping around, he watched in dismay as the stones the hall was made of moved around like puzzle pieces. In a moment, they wall off his only exit, trapping him inside the small room.

“Shit,” Harry cursed.

Taking a deep breath, he ran his hands through his hair.

There must be a way out of here, he thought.

As he resumed casting his charms, he focused his mind on the task at hand to fight off his rising panic. While checking along the floor for a crack that would denote a hidden door, Harry noticed the reflection of a light blue glow in his glasses. Turning around and looking up, he found a single glowing rune etched into a stone in the ceiling.

Harry squinted his eyes and studied it closely. It took him a moment to realize the rune wasn’t finished. It was the rune Hagalaz and looked like the letter N, but he knew it needed a small line added to the top left-hand side.

Raising his wand, Harry took careful aim.

“Diffindo.”

His Cutting Charm hit exactly where he wanted. The rune flashed bright blue before the entire stone crumbled to dust. As Harry stepped out of the way, a rope ladder unfurled in front of him. Smiling to himself, he levitated his torch up through the hole and then began to climb.

At the top, he pushed himself through the hole in the ceiling and found himself in a massive room. The ceiling was three stories high, and light from the full moon outside streamed in from gaps in the ceiling. The whole room itself was shaped like a trapezoid, wider at the bottom and narrower at the top. To the left and right, worn, stone animal heads set into the walls had water cascading down into two channels that led to a pool in the center of the room.

A broken bridge led to the other side, where a black granite obelisk sat. Harry truly felt like he was in some foreign ruins as he looked at the crumbling walls. Thick brown vines grew down from the holes in the ceiling and branched out along the walls and ground. Moths and other small, flying insects flew around the wide, shiny green leaves and red flowers that blossomed from the vines. Hidden amongst the leaves, he spotted weathered statues of magical creatures in aggressive poses.

Even though Harry didn’t need the torch in this room, he still carried it with him. Thinking that the obelisk was the most obvious place to start, he made his way cautiously out onto the broken bridge.

“Repairo,” he incanted.

As the chunks of stone jumped from the pool and fit themselves back into place, he heard a rustling to his left. Harry’s eyes widened when one of the statues came to life. With a feline growl, the leopard like, stone Nudu prowled towards him. With two large strides, it leapt into the air, paws outstretched and mouth gaping open to reveal curved, spike shaped teeth.

“Reducto!” Harry shouted.

A bright red bolt of magic raced from his wand and impacted the Nudu on the right side of its chest. With a bang, the impact shattered into chunks of stone. Harry whipped his wand and crouched behind his shield as the pieces of stone rained down into the pool around him, several striking his shield with a thud.

Panting from the adrenaline racing through his veins, Harry slowly stood up and looked around.

Blowing out a breath, he straightened back up and looked around to see if any of the other statues had animated. Seeing that they hadn’t, he cursed himself for not checking the room first and cast his Detection Charms.

So many objects lit up around the room that it would have taken him hours, maybe even days, to figure out what each and every spell or enchantment did. What was clear, however, was that there was a ward around the obelisk and that all of the statues were enchanted. He suspected that all of them had the ability to come to life, but he didn’t know how to determine what actions would cause that to happen.

Approaching the obelisk cautiously, Harry waved his wand near the edge of the ward. Warding was one of his weaker subjects. He could tell it was some type of protective ward, but he didn’t have the knowledge to tell precisely what it was. That meant he would be able to dispel it easily.

Fortunately, Bill had sent him instructions for a Ward Breaking Charm that worked on nearly everything, as long as you had the power. Looking at the statues warily, Harry cast a Shield

Charm around himself in case they decided to attack while he was working. With no other option, he took a deep breath and prepared to break the ward.

“Disrumpo!” he incanted.

A beam of crackling, hissing purple magic lanced from his wand and struck the golden ward.

Harry gradually increased the power he put into the spell and watched the ward closely. If he put too much power into it too quickly, he risked shattering the ward and then breaking the obelisk behind it, possibly leaving him unable to complete the task.

Breaking wards required a very precise application of powerful magic, and Harry wished he had practiced more.

The ward pulsated, and his wand began to shake. Gripping it in both hands, he pushed harder and harder until he finally saw the ward crack like glass. Sweat dripped from his brow as he eased a little more power into his spell. As he did, the cracks extended like a spider’s web, little crackles and pops coming from the ward.

Knowing he was close to breaking through, Harry gave a short, sharp push with his magic and then wrenched his wand away before he even knew if it worked. The golden ward shattered with the sound of breaking glass, the golden magic flaking apart and then burning up in the air.

Harry sighed in relief and wiped the sweat from his brow when he saw that the granite obelisk was untouched. It was only then that he realized just how much magic he’d used and how exhausted he was.

Remembering the statues, he whirled around and looked to see if any had been animated. He watched for several tense seconds, but nothing moved on either side of the room. Relaxing slightly and taking a moment to catch his breath, he looked over the obelisk.

Etched into the shiny black stone were hundreds of tiny Runes. Some Harry recognized, but there were many he didn’t. If the task involved translating what was on it, he knew he was in

serious trouble. Walking around, he stopped on the opposite side. Amongst the Runes sat a carving of an ornate scimitar shaped sword with the handle facing up and the tip facing down.

Two stone handles protruded from the obelisk just under either side of the curved crossguard.

To Harry, it looked like he was meant to hang the sword over the etching.

Looking around the room, he spotted a sarcophagus at the back of the room that he hadn’t noticed before. Walking back across the bridge, Harry approached it cautiously, Detecion Charms continually flowing from his wand.

Inset into the stone of the sarcophagus was the sword he was looking for. Waving his wand over it, he found the sarcophagus enchanted, and the sword itself was cursed. It took a couple of minutes for him to figure out exactly what curse it was.

A Blinding Curse.

If he were to touch the sword now, it would leave him blind until the counter curse – which he didn’t know – was applied. Glancing at the sarcophagus and then over at the statues, he thought being blinded might not be the worst thing to happen if he touched it. He had a feeling that the heavily enchanted sarcophagus would activate the statues in the room. The first one had just been a warning to the Champions.

Fortunately, Harry knew how to remove the curse from the sword. That was something he had practiced extensively. Waving his wand over the sword, he mumbled the incantations under his breath as he performed the delicate process of stripping away the curse. Unlike Ward Breaking, removing a curse was more about knowledge of the right spells and using them with finesse than having power.

As he completed his long, complicated wand movement, timed perfectly with the incantation, a black, silky sheet of magic lifted from the sword and dissipated into the air. Letting out a breath he didn’t realize he’d been holding, Harry checked the sword for curses again.

Nothing.

Taking a deep breath, he readied his wand and reached for the sword. It came free from the stone sarcophagus easily, the polished steel gleaming in the moonlight. Immediately, Harry heard a loud rustling behind him.

The statues had come to life. Every last one of them.

Gryffins, Thestrals, Unicorns, Graphorns, and Hippogriffs ripped free from the vines wrapped around them and turned to him angrily. Just short of a dozen of them prowled towards him.

Walking around or flying over the pool in the middle of the room, they surrounded Harry in a semi-circle. As he readied himself to fight, he heard the sound of grinding stone behind him.

Looking over his shoulder, he stared in shock as the top of the sarcophagus was pushed aside, and a hand covered in ratty, yellowed cloth gripped the edge.

“Okay, that’s just not fair,” Harry said.

The Mummy sat up in the sarcophagus sat up and turned its head to Harry. A shrill squawk drew Harry’s attention back to the statues. One of the Hippogriffs charged forward, wings extended and razor sharp claws ready to descend on him.

“Bombarda!” he shouted.

The statue exploded as easily as the first, but now he had a lot more to deal with. Shuffling away from the Mummy as it climbed out of the sarcophagus, Harry hit a flying Thestral with a Reducto Hex and shielded himself against the claws of a Gryffin.

“Confringo!” he yelled, taking out a Unicorn.

Hearing the rapid thump of stone on stone, Harry jumped out of the way just as one of the Graphorns charged past him. He shattered it with a Bombarda Hex and used a Knockback Jinx to give himself a bit of room.

“Bombarda! Reducto! Confringo!” he bellowed in quick succession.

Three more statues shattered. With only three left, he checked back on the Mummy. It ambled slowly towards him, arms extended like it had just stepped out of an old horror movie. Despite being slow, Mummies were nearly indestructible and incredibly powerful. They’d been known to rip entire limbs off wizards that were unfortunate enough to get too close.

Destroying the last of the statues quickly, Harry turned his full attention to the Mummy.

“Bombarda!”

The bright red bolt of magic detonated with a rumbling boom against the Mummy’s chest. It barely slowed before resuming its stilted plodding towards him.

“Reducto! Bombarda Maxima!” Harry cast to little effect.

Glancing back over at the obelisk, he considered running back over there and putting the sword in place. The problem was, he didn’t know what it would do. Would he have to solve a puzzle?

Would he just add something else to fight and have two things to deal with on his hands?

“Diffindo!” Harry shouted.

The Cutting Hex hit the Mummy on the leg but didn’t so much as nick the clothe.

Maybe I can trap it, Harry thought.

Backing over to the wall where the statues had been, he watched the Mummy closely as it plodded closer. His adrenaline surged as he stood in place, waiting for it to get as close as possible. Just as it got within reach, one of the Mummy’s arms swinging for his head, Harry ducked under and sprinted around it.

“Depulso!” he shouted as it turned around.

The Mummy stumbled back a step.

“Herbivicous Incarcerous!” Harry yelled.

The thick vines that had once grown around the statues now came to life and wrapped around the Mummy. A muffled groan left its mouth as the vines tightened around it, trapping it against the wall.

Harry sighed and smiled at his success.

Suddenly, there was a series of loud cracks as the Mummy tore itself free and lurched forward with surprising speed. Harry gasped, his eyes widening as its hand reached for his neck.

Frightened, he raised his hand out of instinct. As he stumbled back and fell, the sword in his left hand hit the Mummy’s outstretched arm.

With a thump, the arm fell to the floor before quickly dissolving into dust.

Scrambling to his feet and gaining some distance from the Mummy as he tried to calm his pounding heart, Harry looked down at the sword in his hand. Slowly, a grin formed on his face as the Mummy continued ambling towards him, its remaining arm still outstretched.

Stowing his wand, Harry gripped the sword in both hands. Stepping to the side just as the Mummy got within reach, he slashed down and lopped off the other arm. As it fell to the

ground and crumbled into dust, he reversed his swing and lopped off the Mummy’s head. With the head gone, the Mummy dropped to its knees before crumbling into a pile of dust.

Holding the sword up to the moonlight, Harry smiled at it. Moving it back into his left hand, he drew his wand and ran back over the bridge. Carefully, he set the sword in its place on the obelisk. The handles hooked around the crossguard and pulled the sword back where it was sucked into the stone. The instant it disappeared, the runes on the obelisk glowed blue.

Harry stepped back as the granite turned to liquid and fell. It revealed a dark room below him that the obelisk had been covering before the stone solidified into a set of stairs. Torches along the walls burst to life, illuminating the way down.

Wand held at the ready, Harry descended.

He found himself in a room filled with treasure. There were chests overflowing with Galleons, jewel encrusted goblets, gleaming silver plates, and intricately crafted jewelry. A path had been cleared through the piles of treasure, leading to a pedestal holding a single scroll.

Harry cast his Detection Charms but found the whole room and everything in it enchanted.

Figuring that the treasure was a trap, he ignored it and made his way to the pedestal. Checking for curses was difficult with all the magic around it, but he was reasonably certain that there weren’t any.

Reaching for the scroll, he stopped just short of touching it. Something just didn’t feel right. It was too easy, he thought. Using his Detections Charms again, he didn’t find anything concerning, but he couldn’t be sure he wasn’t missing anything through all the enchantments.

He finally found something when he cast the See-through spell that Hermione and Nadine had created on the pedestal.

There was a mechanism hidden under the stand holding up the scroll. He suddenly had the image of a movie he’d watched at Mrs. Figg’s house when he was a child. He remembered a man exchanging a bag of rocks for a golden statue. It hadn’t worked, and the man ended up fleeing from a massive boulder.

Harry didn’t see any boulders, but he didn’t want to find out if there were any.

Following the mechanism, he traced a long rod to the bottom of the pedestal, where it was connected to a string. The string continued under the floor and into the wall, where he couldn’t follow it with his spell anymore.

Thinking for a long moment, he moved back to the stand holding up the scroll, and pointed his wand at it.

“Immobulous,” he incanted.

Sighing heavily, Harry reached out with a trembling hand and carefully picked up the scroll. For several seconds, nothing happened. Just as he began to relax, he heard a sound behind him.

Turning around, he found the stairs were gone, revealing a bronze door that had been hidden behind them.

After checking it cautiously and looking for mechanical traps with the See-through Charm, he pushed it open. Harry jumped and scrambled back when he was met with a wave of noise. A moment later, he sighed in relief when he realized he was looking at the lawn of Hogwarts, and the sound was the cheering of the crowd.

“And he’s done it!” Bagman crowed. “What a spectacular performance from our youngest Champion!”

“Well done, Mr. Potter,” Professor Flitwick said, bouncing on the balls of his feet excitedly.

“Well done indeed!”

“Thanks, professor,” Harry smiled.

“Follow me. I’ll show you to the medical tent,” he continued.

“But I’m fine,” Harry protested even as he followed the diminutive wizard.

“It’s necessary for the Tournament, I’m afraid,” Professor Flitwick said. “I really must commend you on your Charms work. Truly exceptional. You reminded me very much of your mother.”

“Was she good at Charms?” Harry asked eagerly.

“One of the most gifted students I’ve ever had the pleasure of teaching,” Flitwick said. “I have no doubt she would’ve been proud of your performance tonight.”

“Thank you,” Harry said, his throat tight.

Professor Flitwick smiled at him as they stopped in front of the tent.

“I’d like to talk to you about the spell you used to look through things when you have a moment,” he said. “I’m not familiar with it.”

“You have to talk to Hermione and Nadine about that,” Harry said, scratching the back of his neck sheepishly. “They’re the ones that made it for me,”

“Really,” Professor Flitwick said excitedly. “They crafted their own spell?”

“I think they modified a medical spell if I remember right,” Harry said.

“Impressive. Then again, I think we both know Ms. Granger always has been,” Professor Flitwick smiled. “Anyways, I shall leave you to Madam Pomfrey’s tender care. Just know that no matter how you place tonight, you’ve done your professors and your school proud.”

“Thank you, sir,” Harry said, a lump in his throat.

As Professor Flitwick left, Harry turned and entered the tent.

“’Arry!” Fleur yelled.

Beaming, she jumped up from the bed she was lying on and hugged him tightly. Harry closed his eyes and held her close, finally able to fully relax.

“Ms. Delacour, I need to examine my patient,” Madam Pomfrey said.

Sighing, Fleur pulled back with a pout. As Harry looked her over, he noticed some scratches on her neck and a bandage on her shoulder.

“What happened?” Harry asked, concerned.

“Zhe ‘ippogriff scratched me. It’s nozhing,” she assured him.

“Bed, Mr. Potter,” Pomfrey told him firmly.

As he lay down in the unoccupied bed between Fleur and Krum, the healer bustled over with a tray full of potions.

“First a Basilisk, then Dementors, and now this,” Pomfrey tutted, handing him a blue, sparkling potion. “Drink.”

“What is it?” Harry asked, recoiling at that smell.

“A Rejuvenation Draught,” she told him. “You used a lot of energy breaking that ward. Now drink.”

Harry downed the potion and grimaced at the bitter taste. Madam Pomfrey ran her wand over him, humming and tutting on occasion.

“Well, you appear to be in good health. For once,” she said, making a note on her clipboard.

“Just a very minor case of magical exhaustion. Get plenty of rest tonight and no magic until tomorrow evening. Understood?”

“Yes, ma’am,” Harry said.

“Good,” Pomfrey said, looking at him sternly. “And I better not see you again until after the second task.”

“I’ll do my best,” he smiled.

“Somehow, I don’t find that reassuring,” Pomfrey sighed.

As she walked away to tend to Krum, who was smiling and humming to himself, Fleur crawled into his bed and smiled at him.

“What happened to Krum?” he asked, wrapping an arm around her.

Fleur covered her mouth to muffle a giggle.

“’E was stung by a Billywig,” she told him.

“Billywig?” Harry asked. “Aren’t they Australian insects that make you giddy if they sting you?”

“Oui,” Fleur replied, smiling amusedly. “Zhey also make you float. Professor Flitwick had to push

‘im into zhe tent.”

Harry chuckled and glanced over at Krum. He was tapping his foot and humming a sound under his breath with a goofy smile on his face.

“I don’t think I’ve ever seen him smile before,” Harry whispered.

“Neizzer ‘ave I,” Fleur giggled.

Turning back to her, he bent down and kissed her lightly. That wasn’t enough for Fleur, who grabbed the back of his head and plunged her tongue into his mouth.

“Ahem,”

Harry and Fleur jolted apart and blushed when they found Dumbledore smiling down at them.

“Sorry to interrupt, but it’s time to get your scores,” he said, his eyes twinkling brightly. “Poppy, is Mr. Krum able to join us?”

“He should be fine, but I want him back in the Hospital Wing for the night,” Pomfrey replied.

“Very well,” Dumbledore nodded. “If you three will follow me?”

Harry and Fleur followed him hand in hand out of the tent while Krum trailed behind, still humming to himself. The crowd cheered loudly as they stopped in front of the judge’s stands and waited for their scores. Fleur squeezed his hand tightly, clearly nervously. Harry squeezed back, trying to reassure her as much as he could.

“Witches and Wizards,” Dumbledore said, his magically amplified voice quieting the crowd.

“After much discussion, we have the scores. For Viktor Krum, the judges were impressed by your determination to make it to the end. However, while you were able to solve all of the puzzles placed in front of you, you also triggered the most amount of traps. Out of a possible score of fifty, we award you forty-two points.”

Krum chuckled happily and waved to the crowd as they cheered. Suddenly, he began to float upwards. Reaching out quickly, Harry grabbed his shoulder and pulled him back down as Fleur suppressed a giggle. Looking back at the judges, Karkaroff glared at Harry and crossed his arms over his chest.

“Fleur Delacour,” Dumbledore said. “The judges were extremely impressed with the ease with which you dealt with the wards and enchantments. However, you had a little difficulty with the statues. Overall, an excellent performance. We award you forty-five points.”

Harry grinned and squeezed Fleur’s hand. While she remained composed, he could tell it was taking all she had not to break out in a celebratory dance.

“Harry Potter,” Dumbledore continued once the crowd quieted. “Despite having less knowledge than your fellow Champions, you were able to use an impressive display of power and control to accomplish your task. You triggered the least amount of trap, and you were the only one to use the sword to defeat the Mummy. That said, you’re lack of knowledge did make you the slowest to complete the task. After much discussion, we award you forty-six points.”

The Hogwarts section and part of the Beauxbatons exploded in cheers as Harry blinked in shock.

“You did it!” Fleur cheered, hugging him tightly.

“Tonight, all of you have shown why the Goblet chose you as Champions,” Dumbledore said.

“Congratulations to all of you. Now, while this is a competition between our schools, this is also about fostering international cooperation. In the spirit of that, a party will be held to celebrate the accomplishments of all of our Champions in the Great Hall.”

With a loud cheer, the stands emptied as the students and guests made their way to the Great Hall.

“You were both brilliant!” Hermione yelled, running up to hug Harry and then Fleur.

“You’ll ‘ave to tell me ‘ow ‘Arry did,” Fleur said, smiling brightly. “Zhey wouldn’t let us watch.”

“Me too,” Harry said. “I want to know how Fleur did.”

“You both did wonderfully,” Apolline smiled as she, Nadine, and Aurora approached from the Beauxbatons stands.

Two of Krum’s classmates took him from Harry and pushed him towards the castle. Beaming, Gabrielle ran up and Hugged Harry and Fleur tightly. As she spoke rapidly in French to her sister, they began making their way back to the castle.

“Don’t forget our bet, mon amour,” Fleur whispered in his ear.

It took him a moment to remember what she was talking about. When he did, Harry smiled and pulled her close.

“I’m not sure what to ask for,” he said. “I already have everything I want.”

Fleur smiled at him lovingly and pulled him in for a passionate kiss.

“Knock it off, love birds,” Aurora complained, pushing them from behind. “You can do that later.”

“Oh, we will,” Fleur murmured promisingly.

Harry blushed heavily when Apolline chuckled along with the other girls.

“Come on, we’ve got a party to get to,” Nadine grinned, taking Hermione by the hand and pulling her along.

Harry smiled as he watched the two of them blush and smile, continuing to hold hands as they walked into the castle.

“Zhey look cute togezher,” Fleur said.

“Yeah, they do,” Harry smiled.

Squeezing his hand, they walked into the Great Hall to thunderous applause.

Chapter 8

Harry woke feeling quite groggy. The party in the Great Hall hadn’t lasted too long, with Maxime and Karkaroff ushering their students away after only a few hours. The party in the Common, however, had lasted well into the early morning hours. He wished he’d been able to spend more time with Fleur, but thankfully, it was a Hogsmeade weekend.

Climbing out of bed, Harry sighed as he heard the loud snores coming from behind Ron’s curtains. His redheaded friend, if he could still call him that, still hadn’t spoken to him. He’d looked like he wanted to but never quite worked up the courage. To be honest, Harry wasn’t sure how he would react. Ron hadn’t exactly been a good friend to him or Hermione the year before, and his attitude hadn’t improved over the Summer.

I’ll deal with it when he pulls his head out of his ass, Harry thought, lacing up his shoes.

Leaving the dorm, he walked down to the common room.

Several people he’d hardly spoken to in the three years he’d been at Hogwarts greeted him as he walked towards the portrait. It was odd, he reflected, waving back with a small smile. Now that he was in first place, even if only by a single point, most of the Gryffindors who hadn’t been sure about him were now glad to have him as their champion.

On the one hand, the recognition felt nice, but on the other, did it really mean anything if they only supported him because he was winning? Would they change their opinion of him if he didn’t do as well next time?

“Morning, Harry.”

Shaken from his thoughts, he looked up and smiled as Hermione followed him out of the Portrait Hole.

“Morning,” he said, looking over her casual outfit of a tight pair of jeans and blue jumped. “You look nice.”

“You think so?” she asked shyly, running a hand through her hair.

“Of course,” he smiled. “I’m sure Nadine will think so too.”

Hermione blushed and slapped his arm lightly.

“Prat,” she said.

“Oh, come on,” Harry grinned, slinging an arm around her shoulders. “You like her, don’t you?”

“Well, yes, but…,” trailing off, she looked around to make she they were alone before dropping her voice. “I’m just really sure if I want to date a girl.”

“Ah,” Harry said, rubbing her arm sympathetically.

“Do you have any advice?” Hermione asked hopefully.

“Not really,” he told her. “I mean, you could talk to Nadine. Tell her you’re not sure and want to take things slow.”

“But what if she doesn’t like me like that?” Hermione asked nervously, biting her lip.

“She does,” Harry assured her with a smile. “She admitted it to Fleur.”

“Oh,” she said, worrying her bottom lip.

“Are you worried about what other people will think?” Harry asked.

“A bit,” she admitted with a sigh. “You know how backwards the wizarding world can be sometimes. I’m already a Muggleborn.”

“Do you really care about what someone like Malfoy or Parkinson thinks about you?” he asked.

“Forget about them and just do what makes you happy.”

“You’re right,” Hermione smiled, pulling him to a stop and into a hug. “Thank you.”

“Anytime, Hermione,” Harry said, pulling back and continuing their walk with a smile. “Are you still coming to Hogsmeade with us?”

“Yeah, why?” she asked curiously.

“Why don’t you just pretend you’re on a date with Nadine and see how you feel?” Harry asked.

“You know, that’s not a bad idea,” she admitted before looking at him with a smirk. “When did you get so smart.”

“I think you and Fleur are starting to rub off on me,” he grinned.

“She’s been really good for you, you know,” Hermione smiled. “You’re a lot more… I don’t know. Confident? I don’t really know how to describe it. But it’s a good thing.”

Harry smiled as they walked into the Great Hall.

~

Fleur stormed into the Great Hall with a frown on her face. Looking around, she spotted Harry talking and laughing with Hermione. As she approached, he looked up, his smile fading quickly.

“What’s wrong?” he asked, wrapping an arm around her waist.

Fleur leaned into him, inhaling his scent.

“Madame Maxime zhinks you’re distracting me from zhe tournament,” Fleur huffed.

“What?” Hermione asked as Nadine and Aurora sat on either side of her.

“She was out of line,” Aurora said. “She told Fleur to stop seeing Harry. They got into a shouting match last night.”

Fleur felt Harry tense and sat up, cupping his cheeks.

“I’m not leaving you,” she said firmly, staring into his bright green eyes.

Leaning forward, she kissed him passionately. Harry relaxed against her, his lips and tongue moving perfectly in time with hers. Smiling, she took his hand, threading her fingers through his while leaning against his side. His lips pressed against the top of his head as she trailed her fingers along the inside of his forearm. Taking a deep breath, Fleur exhaled, letting all of the anger and tension leave her body.

“I can’t believe she would do that,” Hermione said.

“She’s starting to become obsessed with winning the tournament,” Nadine told her.

“Oh, this is so ridiculous!” Hermione exclaimed. “The purpose of this tournament is international magical cooperation!”

“I like cooperating wiz ‘Arry,” Fleur smirked.

“I think they call that shagging,” Aurora grinned.

“Who’s shagging?” Katie Bell asked as she and her two friends, Angelina and Alicia, sat down next to her.

“Ugh, I ‘ate zhat word,” Fleur said, wrinkling her nose. “’Arry and I do not shag.”

“What would you call it then?” Aurora asked with a smirk.

“’Ave sex, fuck, make love, tirer son coup, anyzhing ozzer zhan zhat,” Fleur said.

Hermione blushed brightly, bringing a smile to her face.

“Are you two actually…?” Katie asked.

“Oui,” Fleur smiled.

“Way to go, Harry,” Angelina grinned. “How the hell did you manage to snag someone like her?”

“Blackmail,” Harry replied without missing a beat.

The girls giggled while Fleur swatted his chest lightly.

“Honestly, though. What made you go after Harry?” Angelina asked.

Fleur smiled as she thought back to the moment that really stood out to her.

“’E gave me ‘is jacket,” she said before realizing she’d need to explain. “When zhe Deaz Eaters attacked me and my seester, zhey banished my shirt. As soon as we got away, ‘Arry gave me ‘is jacket so I could cover up. Most men would not ‘ave done zhat.”

“You were completely topless?” Angelina asked, to which Fleur nodded. “Merlin, I don’t think I would’ve done that.”

Fleur smirked as Angleina’s eyes raked over her body, and she licked her lips.

“That was really what did it for you?” Katie asked. “Not the fact that he rescued you and your sister?”

“Zhat ‘elped,” Fleur said, smiling at Harry, who ducked his head shyly. “I’m used to men trying to ‘elp me, but zhey usually try to get me out of my clothes, not put zhem on.”

“That’s our Harry,” Katie smiled.

Fleur curled her fingers under his chin, turning his head to look at her before she kissed him deeply. As she pulled back, she hugged his arm to her chest, trapping his bicep between her breasts. She wished it was warmer so she didn’t have to wear such a thick sweater. It would be easier to tease him that way. But, judging by the way his cheeks flushed, it still worked.

“We should probably go to the village before these two start shagging,” Aurora grinned.

Fleur grimaced at the sound of that word. She was certain Aurora was using it on purpose.

Standing, she let go of Harry’s hand just long enough for them to put on their cloaks and a liberal amount of Warming Charms before retaking it. As they headed toward the front door, she smirked at the jealous looks directed at Harry. He quite literally had a crowd of some of the most desirable girls from Hogwarts and Beauxbatons following him around. Even with her cloak and charms, Fleur still felt chilled the instant she stepped out onto the grounds.

Quickly, they made their way to the carriages, where they split into two groups. Fleur, Harry, Hermione, and Nadine took one, while Aurora went with Angelina, Alicia, and Katie. Fleur curled up in Harry’s lap, trying to absorb his body heat and enjoying the feel of his arms around her.

“Did either of you look at the scroll from the First Task yet?” Hermione asked.

Fleur shook her head. She’d been too angry after her argument with Madame Maxime.

“Yeah,” Harry said, causing her to lift her head from his shoulder to look at him curiously. “It’s only half of a scroll, and it’s written in Runes I’ve never seen before. I expect we’ll get the second half during the Second Task. I was actually thinking we could work together on this.”

He looked at her hopefully, and Fleur didn’t have the heart to disappoint him. They’d both just end up asking Hermione and Nadine for help anyways. There was no need to make them do the same work twice.

“Alright,” she said.

Smiling, Harry kissed her softly.

“Do you have any idea what the Second Task is?” Nadine asked.

“Non,” Fleur replied.

“Oh, before I forget, how did Fleur do for the First Task?” Harry asked.

“Well, both she and Krum triggered the first trap,” Hermione replied.

“What did it do?” Harry asked.

“It made the walls of the hallway close in,” Nadine said. “Fleur barely made it out. I thought for sure she was going to be crushed.”

Harry tightened his arms around her waist, and Fleur smiled, caressing his arm reassuringly.

“You both figured out the Rune to get into the next room, but Krum didn’t,” Hermione said. “He just blasted his way through. I don’t know how he didn’t crush himself when the ceiling collapsed.”

“You both did pretty much the same for the rest of the task,” Nadine continued. “Although, Harry figured out the sword was enchanted, and Fleur got hit by the stone Hippogriff while she was focused on the Mummy.”

“How did you stop it?” Harry asked.

“Zhe Glacius Charm,” Fleur said. “I used zhe water to freeze it in a block of ice.”

“Brilliant,” Harry smiled before kissing the side of her neck.

“Oh, and Fleur didn’t have to break the ward the way you did. She just dismantled it. You both made it out the same way, but Krum brushed up against some of the gold,” Hermione said. “It was enchanted to turn into Billywigs. That’s how he got stung.”

“If Fleur did so well, why did I get first place?” Harry asked.

Fleur smiled at his defense of her, but he really had outperformed her. Madame Maxime had made her watch the entire task in a Pensieve, criticizing her mistakes and pointing out weaknesses in the others.

“You were only a minute slower zhan me, you didn’t fall for as many traps, and you were zhe only one of us not to get ‘urt,” she told him with a smile. “You were zhe best, mon amour.”

Harry smiled shyly and ducked his head. It bothered her that he thought so little of his accomplishments, but that was alright. She would teach him to be proud of himself.

“Enjoy it, for now,” she smirked. “You will not win zhe next one.”

“We’ll see,” Harry smiled.

A few moments later, the carriage lurched to a stop. Harry hopped out first and held out his hand to help the girls out. They waited for the carriage carrying the others before taking off to explore the village.

Fleur found Hogsmeade to be small but quaint. Her favorite store, by far, was Honeydukes. She loved all of the odd, yet delicious concoctions Harry showed her.

“Here. Try one of these,” he said, picking up a truffle from the tray of free samples floating around the store.

Taking it with a smile, Fleur popped it into her mouth. She couldn’t stop the sensual moan that left her lips as the chocolate melted on her tongue. The Firewhiskey caramel core filled her with a delightful warmth, bringing heat to her nose, ears, and cheeks for the first time in over an hour.

“Mmh, zhat’s so good,” she murmured.

Grinning, Harry grabbed a box and put it into his basket.

They shopped around for a while longer, completely filling the basket before making their way to the register.

“’Arry, why did you get two of zhose?” she asked, pointing to the two large sampler boxes.

“I got one for Gabrielle,” he said, handing over a handful of Galleons.

Smiling softly, Fleur kissed his cheek and wrapped her arm around his waist. She was definitely going to reward him for that later.

Meeting up with the others, they paid for their purchases before heading over to the Three Broomsticks for lunch. Rosmerta moved one of the tables over, butting it against the edge of one of the booths so they had room for everyone. As the matron took their orders, Fleur around the room.

A number of girls stared at her jealousy, their eyes darting between her and Harry. She had even caught their friends looking at him desirously as she told them about the chocolates he had bought for Gabrielle. Surprisingly, she felt none of the jealousy or worry she had with past boyfriends, only excitement that she had someone everyone else wanted. It made her want to show him off, demonstrating just how lucky she was.

It took her a few moments to understand why her feelings were so different when it came to Harry. Eventually, it hit her. It was because she trusted him completely. She had unwavering confidence in his feelings for her. If every girl in the room offered themselves to him, he had the strength to turn them away - for her. Even Hermione, although she would never try, couldn’t sway him away from her.

If only they knew how good he was in bed, she didn’t doubt some of them would actually try.

The image of her riding him in the middle of the pub, dozens of witches gathered around, begging for a chance with him, came unbidden to her mind. Unconsciously, she rubbed her thighs together before shaking her head to clear it.

“Can we go back to zhe castle after lunch?” Fleur asked, looking at Harry.

“Sure,” he said. “Too cold?”

“Non,” she smirked.

Placing her hand on his leg, she ran her hand up the inside of his thigh. His face flushed as he swelled against her palm.

“They’re always like that,” Aurora said.

Turning back to the table, Fleur saw Angelina, Alicia, and Katie looking at her with wide eyes and raised eyebrows. Smiling, she shrugged.

“I can’t get enough of ‘im,” she said.

Smirking, Angelina turned to Katie and bumped her shoulder.

“Guess you should’ve done more than kiss him, eh?” she asked.

“You kissed ‘Arry?” Fleur asked curiously as Harry shifted nervously beside her.

Under the table, she gave his bulge a reassuring squeeze.

“Thanks, Ange,” Katie said, rolling her eyes with a sigh. “It happened after we won the Quidditch cup last year. I was really excited, and it just sort of… happened.”

“Was it good?” Fleur asked, smirking as Katie flushed and Harry shifted again.

“It was alright,” Katie shrugged. “To be fair, I don’t really have anything to compare it to.”

“Zhat was your first kiss?” Fleur asked, then turned to Harry with a raised eyebrow. “And you didn’t make it memorable?”

“I didn’t know she was going to kiss me,” Harry replied defensively.

“I did surprise him,” Katie admitted.

“And then you ran away,” Alicia smirked.

“I was nervous,” Katie said with a blush.

Fleur frowned, but before she could respond, Harry pushed her hand out of the way. Turning, she watched as he blushed deeply and reached down to adjust himself. She’d thought his shifting had been caused by embarrassment from the conversation, but now she wondered if he’d simply been uncomfortable. Smirking, she rested her hand back on his tight. His swollen length lay along his thigh, allowing her to feel its heat and shape against her palm.

“Having a little problem there, Harry?” Angelina asked, grinning wolfishly.

“Oh, it’s not leetle,” Fleur smirked.

“Fleur!” Hermione exclaimed as she and the others giggled.

Their talk was interrupted when Rosmerta delivered their foot. The matron’s eyes followed her arm down to the edge of the table, right above Harry’s lap, before their eyes met, and she gave Fleur a knowing smile.

“Enjoy your meal,” she smiled.

“Merci,” Fleur said.

Deciding they’d teased Harry enough, Fleur changed the subject, though her hand never left his throbbing length. As they discussed potential ideas for the Second Task and ate their lunch, she occasionally ran her long nails along his shaft, causing Harry to shiver next to her. The other girls at the table all gave him knowing looks, but none of them mentioned it or the fact that his cheeks were stained pink. Fleur caught all of them looking at him wistfully more than once, sending a thrill of excitement through her body that went right to her core.

“Are you ready to go back to zhe castle?” Fleur asked as Harry finished eating. “And don’t zhink I forgot about our bet.”

“Bet?” Aurora asked.

“Oui,” Fleur smiled. “Whoever did zhe worst in zhe First Task ‘as to do whatever zhe ozzer wants.”

“Really?” Angelina smirked. “And what do you plan on doing with poor, innocent Fleur, Harry?”

Aurora snorted and muttered, “Innocent, my derriere.”

Harry shrugged and turned to Fleur.

“I don’t suppose I could ask you to transfer to Hogwarts next year,” he said with a smile.

Fleur froze and stared at him, her stomach fluttering and her heart swelling. He was trying to play it off as a joke, but she could see the hope in his bright green eyes. Out of everything he could’ve asked for, of all the dirty, naughty things she would do for him, he just wanted her to stay.

Her throat tightened up from the emotions running through her as she twisted around in the booth and straddled his lap. Cupping his cheeks, Fleur kissed him hungrily, trying desperately to show him how she felt.

Morgana, she loved this man!

Both of them were breathless by the time they separated. Resting her forehead against his, Fleur ground herself against him.

“We need to go back to zhe castle. Now,” she panted.

Climbing off his lap, she blinked at the glassy looks on the other girls’ faces. Looking around the room, she noticed everyone was staring at them. It took a moment to realize she’d lost control of her Allure. Reigning it in, she took Harry’s hand and stood.

“You are coming, oui?” she asked, looking at the others.

“Us?” Katie asked, surprised.

“Fleur likes an audience,” Auror whispered with a smirk.

Without waiting for a reply, Fleur dragged Harry out of the pub and towards the carriages. Even the cold of a Scottish winter couldn’t dampen the fire burning inside her. Reaching the end of the village, Fleur was glad to see the other girls catch up to them as they waited for the carriages to arrive. When it did, she grabbed Katie’s hand and pulled her and Harry inside.

“Aurora, can you, ‘Ermione, and Nadine take zhe next one?” she asked.

“Sure,” Aurora shrugged.

“But there’s only four seats,” Alicia said.

“I don’t need one,” Fleur smirked, sitting on Harry’s lap.

Alicia and Angelina shared a glance before shrugging and climbing inside. As soon as the door was closed, Fleur twisted to look at Harry.

“I zhink you should give Katie a real first kiss,” she told him.

“What?” Harry asked, blinking.

Fleur smiled, “She deserves a better zhan a quick peck on zhe lips. Kiss ‘er like you would kiss me.”

“You really want me to kiss Harry?” Katie asked, looking nervous but undeniably excited.

“Are you sure about this?” Harry asked, looking at her intently.

“Do you remember when I told you you can look but don’t touch, unless I say you can?” Fleur asked, to which he nodded. “You can touch, Katie.”

Leaning forward, she kissed him softly before pulling back, her gaze locked with his.

“I want you to,” she whispered.

Harry stared at her for a long moment before swallowing with a nod.

“Er, Katie, do you want to-”

His question was cut off as Katie darted forward and pressed her lips to his. Harry froze for just a moment before he relaxed and kissed her back. Fleur’s heart raced, heat pooling in her core as she watched their lips and tongues dance sensually. When Harry pulled back a few seconds later, Katie kept her eyes shut, her cheeks flushed as she licked her lips.

“Better?” Fleur asked with a smirk.

Katie’s eyes fluttered open, and she looked at Fleur. Blushing heavily, she nodded.

“You want more?” Fleur asked, turning to Harry and kissing his lips.

As she pulled back, she tasted cheery on her tongue. Realizing it must have come from Katie, she shivered with excitement.

“I – If you don’t mind,” Katie stammered.

Harry watched her closely as she shook her head and smiled.

“’Elp yourself,” she said.

He continued looking at her for a moment longer before turning to Katie. As their lips met, Fleur dropped to her knees between his legs and reached for his belt. In seconds, she had his hot, hard length in her grasp. Harry moaned into Katie’s mouth as she stroked him gently, her thumb caressing his swollen tip.

“Bloody hell,” Angelina said.

Hearing a gasp above her, Fleur looked up and smirked as Katie stared at his rigid length, her brown eyes wide and glittering lustfully. Holding the pretty brunette’s gaze, she stuck out her tongue and licked his shaft. Harry hissed, his hand caressing her hair softly. Taking Katie’s hand,

Fleur brought it to his length. She gripped him tentatively, holding it as if it were made of glass while she stared in wonder.

“It’s so hot,” she murmured softly.

“Stroke ‘im for me,” Fleur whispered huskily.

Opening her lips, she enveloped Harry’s head, swirling her tongue as he pulsed excitedly. He tilted his head back, groaning pleasurably.

“Am I doing it right?” Katie asked nervously.

“You’re doing great,” Harry told her with a smile. “Just grip it a bit tighter.”

Harry groaned a moment later, throbbing against Fleur’s tongue. Katie’s cheeks flushed with arousal, and she stroked the bottom of his shaft faster while she focused on the top.

“Kiss ‘er,” Fleur panted before diving back down and wrapping her lips around him.

Harry wrapped an arm around Katie’s waist, pulling her flush against his side as their lips met.

“Merlin, that’s hot,” Alicia breathed.

Fleur bobbed her head languidly, working to bring him as much pleasure as possible. Each time she felt Katie’s hand bump into her chin, it sent a thrill down her spine, knowing another woman was touching him at the same time. Looking up at his face, she moaned at the sight of him kissing Katie passionately.

She just wished she could figure out why it made her so excited. It would’ve left her feeling furious if she’d seen any of her previous boyfriends kissing another girl. But she was far from angry. Right now, she couldn’t wait to feel him inside of her.

“We’re almost at the castle,” Alicia said.

Blinking, Fleur lifted her head, causing Harry to groan disappointedly. Looking out of the window, she saw that they were indeed nearing the main gate. Breaking her kiss with Harry, Katie nervously let go of his shaft.

“How am I supposed to hide this?” Harry asked, gesturing to his erection.

“I’m sorry, mon amour,” Fleur said as the other girls giggled. “I promise I will take care of you soon.”

Sighing, Harry bent his shaft down and struggled to fit it in his pants. With the zipper and button done up, there was a prominent bulge in the front of his slacks.

“It looks like you’re trying to smuggle a Beater’s Bat,” Angelina snickered.

“Don’t tease ‘im, or I will make you take care of it,” Fleur threatened playfully.

“Gladly,” Angelina grinned.

Fleur smirked as the carriage came to a stop. After helping the girls step out, Harry stuffed his hands in his pockets in an attempt to hide his erection. Rather than taking his hand, Fleur looped her arm through his and kissed him on the cheek as they waited for the others. Once they were all together, she led the way into the castle and up to the seventh floor. Thanks to the shortcuts Harry had shown her, it only took a couple of minutes to get to the seventh floor corridor.

“Why are we here?” Katie asked.

“Dobby, the House Elf, showed me a secret room here,” Harry said while Fleur paced back and forth.

The room must’ve picked up on her desperation because the only thing in the room when she opened the door was an enormous, round bed that looked large enough to hold a dozen people. Pulling Harry into the room, she left the others to close the door behind them as she pushed Harry down onto the mattress and straddled his waist. Bending down, she kissed him hard, grinding against his erection, which hadn’t flagged a bit. Moaning into his mouth, she rolled her hips, delighting in the friction against her damp mound but desperate for more.

Morgana, she hated the thick clothes she was forced to wear to keep warm. Maybe she could bring Harry to France for the Summer and show him the benefits of a warmer climate.

Sitting up, Fleur grabbed the hem of her jumper and pulled it over her head. As she reached for the bottom of his, she noticed the girls lounging on the bed around them, watching excitedly.

Slowly, a smirk tugged at the corners of her lips.

“I ‘ave a rule,” she said, slipping her hands under Harry’s jumper and caressing his stomach. “If you want to see ‘Arry, zhen ‘e gets to see you.”

While Angelina, Alicia, and Katie looked at her curiously, Hermione, Aurora, and Nadine shared a look. With a grin, Aurora sat up and pulled her jumper over her head before reaching back and unclasping her bra. Giving Angelina a challenging look, she dropped it to the floor. The dark skinned witch grinned as she unzipped her jacket, revealing a tight, white t-shirt that she quickly got rid of.

“Ange!” Katie exclaimed.

“What?” she asked, unclasping her black bra and revealing her large breasts, capped with dark areolas and thick nipples. “There’s no way I’m missing this.”

Surprisingly, Hermione went neck, quickly pulling off her jumper and tossing aside her bra.

Nadine copied her seconds later, her eyes dipping to Hermione’s smaller but perky breasts.

Alicia and Katie shared a look before Katie shrugged and pulled off her shirt. She blushed when she realized Harry’s eyes were on her, hesitating for just a moment before taking a deep breath and unclasping her bra. Like Hermione, her breasts were smaller, about the size of a handful, but nicely perky and capped with pale pink nipples. Katie’s areolas were wider than Hermione’s, though, and her nipples weren’t quite as long.

Biting her lips, Alicia hesitated as everyone stared at her expectantly.

“You don’t have to, Alicia,” Harry said.

Looking around, she sighed before reaching for the hem of her jumper. The other girls laughed and cheered.

“That’s it,” Angelina grinned. “If you got it, flaunt it.”

Alicia snorted, “I don’t have much.”

Removing her bra, she gestured to her small breasts. Fleur thought they looked just big enough to fit in her palm, with long, thick, dark nipples protruding from the middle of each. She imagined that even though Alicia was small enough not to need a bra most of the time, she still wore one so her nipples didn’t show through her shirt.

“Harry seems to like ‘em,” Angelina smirked.

Harry blushed as everyone’s attention turned to him, his head tilted back awkwardly so he could look at all of them. Smiling bashfully, he shrugged. Alicia smiled at the attention, looking genuinely pleased. Fleur giggled, stroking his cheek softly. When he looked at her, she smirked and reached for the hem of her jumper. It was a bit of a struggle to pull off all of her layers at once, and it gave her yet another reason to curse this terrible weather.

Tossing her jumper and shirts to the floor, she reached back for the clasp of her bra, keenly aware of all the eyes on her. With a practiced flick, she popped it open and let it fall down her arms.

“Merlin,” Angelina gasped softly.

Looking up at her, Fleur ran her hands through her hair, intentionally displaying her breasts.

Smirking at the eyes following the gentle bouncing of her chest, she slid back off of Harry and stood. Opening her jeans, she pushed them down and stepped out of them, followed by her crimson colored panties a moment later. She offered Harry a hand, pulling him into a sitting position when he took it.

“Now, it’s time to let them see you, mon amour,” Fleur said.

Kissing him, she pulled his jumper over his head before smiling and pushing him onto his back.

Angelina wolf-whistled at his muscled torso, causing the other girls to giggle, while Fleur unbuttoned and unzipped his pants.

As soon as she tugged them down, his erection bounced up, his swollen head pointed right at her. Fleur thought it looked like it was staring at her, eager for attention. Giggling, she wrapped her hand around his length and stroked him lightly.

“You are always so ‘ard for me, cherie,” she said, climbing back onto the bed.

A part of Fleur wanted to tease him more, but a much larger part needed him in her now. Harry cupped her breasts as she crawled over him, kissing her passionately. Moaning into his mouth while her tongue snaked against his, twisting and twirling between their lips, she reached down and lined him up with her dripping entrance. Both of them threw their heads back and moaned as he entered her. Fleur’s fold engulfed him snuggly as she speared herself onto his cock, her depths stretched around his thick, pulsating length.

She swore she could feel his length twitching in time with his heartbeat. With a hooded gaze, Fleur scraped her nails across his chest and rolled her hips sensually. Harry groaned and Fleur purred at the delicious friction. It was like an itch deep inside of her was being scratched.

Leaning over him, she braced her hands on either side of his head. Staring into his burning, passionate gaze, she lifted her hips before throwing herself back onto him. Harry groaned, flexing his hips up to try and get even deeper.

“Fleur, you’re one lucky bitch,” Angelina said.

Fleur shivered, knowing they could see Harry’s length plunging repeatedly into her core.

“Oui,” she smiled, moaning as he rolled her swollen, throbbing nipple. “I know.”

Leaning down, she kissed him hard before sitting up and bracing her hands on his chest. Fleur rode him harder, spearing him into her depths with abandon. A muffled moan from the side drew her attention, and her core throbbed with need at what she saw. Nadine had both behind Hermione, both of them losing their pants somewhere along the way. They were kissing passionately, one of Nadine’s hands cupping Hermione’s breast while the other was between her legs. Two fingers teased her entrance before sliding in effortlessly, drawing a wanton moan from the brunette’s lips.

Harry throbbed inside of her at the sight, and Fleur couldn’t stop herself from imagining Nadine’s fingers being replaced with his cock. A gasp left her lips and a shiver rolled down her spine as she pictured his thick length prying open Hermione’s taut petals, ruining her for anyone else.

“‘Arry,” Fleur gasped.

His hands grabbed her hips, pulling her down harshly onto his shaft. Looking around through a hooded gaze, she realized Hermione and Nadine weren’t the only ones to strip. Everyone but

Alicia was completely naked, hands buried between their legs. Even then, Alicia had still taken off her jeans, her hand moving vigorously under her purple, satin panties.

Belatedly, Fleur realized she’d lost control of her Allure, but she didn’t care. She was on the verge of a powerful climax, and she was desperate to tip over the edge. Looking back down at Harry, she gasped at his intense stare. Her walls convulsed around his length as she desperately bounced and rolled her hips, panting for breath.

Fleur started babbling nonsensically in French as her climax continued to build. Her face scrunched up in unendurable pleasure, pleading and begging Harry – for what, she didn’t even know – despite knowing he couldn’t understand her.

He gripped her hips firmly, meeting her desperate bounces with perfectly timed thrusts. Her mouth hung open, breath caught in her throat as the sound of his thighs colliding sharply with her ass filled the room.

Fleur teetered on the edge for a long, torturous moment before she exploded in climax. The breath was torn from her lungs, her head swimming. For a few seconds, she was sure she was going to pass out. Then, she managed to suck in a frantic breath, filling her lungs until they ached, only to scream out louder than she ever had in her life. A flood of arousal gushed out of her, drenching Harry’s thrusting length and the bed beneath.

Shuddering uncontrollably, Fleur collapsed onto Harry’s chest, short, whining moans leaving her mouth as her climax ravaged her senses. She clutched at him desperately, the feel of his body anchoring her to reality. Closing her eyes, she panted to catch her breath as her peak finally waned.

“I thought women only came like that in porn,” Katie whispered, her tone carrying more than a hint of awe.

“I didn’t even think it was possible,” Angelina snorted.

Giggling, Fleur nuzzled into the crook of Harry’s neck, kissing his sweaty skin. As she shifted to get a bit more comfortable, her eyes widened. He was still hard. For a moment she felt incredulous that he hadn't finished, but she could feel it inside of her. Confused, she sat up and looked at him questioningly.

“You are still ‘ard?” she whispered, though loud enough for the others to hear.

Blushing, he shrugged helplessly.

“I think you lost track of time,” Aurora giggled. “You’ve been laying there, humping him for at least five minutes.”

“Vraiment?” Fleur asked in surprise.

“Wow, Harry actually fucked her brains out,” Alicia snickered.

“I’m sure Katie wouldn’t mind taking care of him if you need a break,” Angelina smirked.

“Ange!” Katie hissed, jabbing her dark-skinned friend in the side.

The thought of Harry taking the petite brunette’s virginity, stretching her open, and planting himself inside-Fleur shook her head as her depths fluttered excitedly. She liked that idea. She liked it a lot. But there was a big difference between that and the kissing they’d done earlier. Fleur wanted more time to think about and explore her feelings before doing something like that.

“Maybe next time,” she said, smirking at Katie’s blush before she laid back down on top of Harry. “Roll us over, mon amour. My legs are weak.”

Harry did as she asked but then tried to pull away from her. Fleur stopped him by wrapping her arms and legs around him.

“Non,” she said, moaning as his rigid length sank back into her depths. “Fuck me.”

Burying his face in the crook of her neck with a groan, Harry started rocking his hips back and forth. Fleur hummed contentedly as she dug her heels into his bum, her hands caressing his muscular back.

“Oui,” she breathed, tilting her head back so he could kiss and suck at the side of her neck.

Closing her eyes, Fleur luxuriated at the feeling of his weight pinning her to the bed, his hot breath on her neck, and his cock rutting into her.

“I love you,” Harry whispered, sucking at the skin of her neck.

“Mmh, I love you, too,” Fleur replied softly.

Raking her nails down his back, she trembled pleasurably and sucked at his pulse point. If Harry was going to leave marks on her for everyone to see, she was going to do the same.

Opening her eyes, her depths clenched excitedly as she watched the girls play with themselves, watching them in a combination of excitement and desire.

“Would you fuck ‘im, if I let you?” she asked, panting, her question not directed at anyone in particular.

“Merlin, yes.” “In a heartbeat.” “Yes,” were the replies she received from Angelina, Alicia, and Katie.

Turning her gaze to Aurora, she could see the answer in her lust-filled stare, but Nadine and Hermione had both remained silent.

“Would you?” Fleur pressed.

“We would,” Nadine said, her fingers slipping back inside Hermione.

“Say it,” Fleur said demandingly as she stared heatedly at Hermione.

“Yes,” she croaked, her voice hitching as she gasped at the end.

Fleur shuddered as Harry groaned, his thrusts becoming hard and more desperate. Panting, she dug her heels into his ass, urging him on.

“Would you let ‘im use you?” Fleur asked, her eyes glazing over. “Would you let ‘im take you when and where ‘e wanted?”

“Oh, Merlin,” Katie shuddered, reaching her climax.

“So, what, you want us to be his cum dumps?” Angelina asked, fingering herself furiously, her thighs glistening from her arousal. “You want us to drop to our knees or bend over and take it whenever he feels like it?”

“Oui!” Fleur gasped, biting her lip and arching her back.

“Fuck, that’s hot,” Angelina panted.

“Fleur,” Harry growled in warning.

Grabbing his shoulders, she shoved him back. Startled, Harry pulled back looking at her worriedly. Fleur pushed him onto his back and plunged her mouth down on his throbbing length. Staring up at his shocked face, she sucked voraciously, her tongue lashing his swollen head.

“Holy shit,” Harry panted. “Fleur!”

He erupted like a geyser. Hot, salty jets of thick cum splattered against the roof of her mouth, forcing her to seal her lips around him tightly or risk losing her prize. Moaning, Fleur continued bobbing her head, drawing out every last drop as he filled her mouth. When she was sure he was done, she pulled off of him slowly, careful to keep her lips sealed tight.

Smirking, she rolled over onto her hands and knees before crawling sensually over to Angelina.

The dark-skinned witch sat up, licking her lips excitedly as they came face to face. Fleur opened her mouth wide, showing her, and everyone else, the pool of white drowning her tongue. A large drop fell from her lips, landing on her breast before she could close her mouth.

Resting her hand on Angelina’s wide hips, Fleur shifted closer until their bodies were almost touching. Then, she slowly ran her hands up her body, cupping her large breasts before continuing up to cup her cheek. Angelina panted excitedly the entire time, her dark brown eyes never leaving Fleur’s baby blues. Slowly leaning forward, she pressed their lips together, her tongue sticking out to slip between Angelina’s pouty lips. She responded eagerly, meeting her in an open-mouthed kiss. Their tongues swirled around each other as Harry’s cum poured into her mouth, some dripping past their lips to land between their breasts.

Fleur kissed her for a few more seconds before pulling back, smirking when Angelina closed her mouth to swallow.

“Good, non?” she asked sultrily.

“The kiss or the cum?” Angelina asked with a smirk, licking her lips.

“Zhe cum,” Fleur smiled.

“Delicious,” Angelina replied.

“And zhe kiss?” Fleur asked curiously.

“Even better,” Angelina said, licking her lips. “That tingling… I can’t imagine how good that would feel in other places.”

Licking her lips, she stared at Fleur with a smoldering gaze.

“Maybe you will get to find out,” Fleur smirked.

Giving her a lingering kiss, she turned and crawled back to Harry. As she passed Hermione and Nadine, she paused and sat on her knees. Scooping up some of the cum on her breasts with her index finger, she held it up to Hermine’s lips. Licking her lips, she nervously looked back at Nadine. Smiling, the redhead nodded.

Turning back, Hermione glanced over at Harry, who was watching excitedly, before opening her lips. Sucking Fleur’s finger clean, she swirled it in her mouth with a thoughtful look on her face.

“it’s not nearly as bad as I thought it would be,” she said, causing the others to giggle. “God, I can’t believe I’m doing this.”

“Do you regret it?” Fleur asked.

Biting her lip, she over at Harry, then back at Nadine before shaking her head.

“No,” she said. “No, I don’t.”

Smiling brightly, Nadine hugged her from behind and kissed her on the cheek. Blushing and smiling shyly, Hermione turned her head and pecked her on the lips. Fleur quirked her lips, happy for her two friends as she crawled back over to Harry. Kissing him lovingly, she curled up on his chest, closing her eyes contentedly.

“’Old me,” she murmured.

Feeling his arms wrap around her, Fleur drifted off to sleep to the sound of murmuring voices and Harry softly caressing her body.

~

“We will talk about zhis later, oui?” Fleur asked, walking hand in hand with Harry as they made their way down to dinner.

“Alright,” Harry nodded.

“I didn’t do anyzhing zhat upset you, did I?” she asked nervously.

“What? No,” Harry said. “Of course not.”

“Bon,” Fleur said, sighing in relief and flashing a smile. “Still, I should ‘ave talked to you about zhis first. I just… got excited.”

Blushing from her admission, she looked down and bit her lip. Harry smiled softly, finding her uncharacteristic shyness adorable.

“It’s fine, Fleur. Really,” Harry said. “You’re right, though. We should talk about this. I don’t want to do anything to hurt you either.”

Smiling brightly, Fleur kissed him hard.

“Come on, you two. I’m hungry,” Angelina called.

As they pulled apart, Harry’s stomach chose that moment to let everyone know it agreed.

Giggling, Fleur tugged him along. A couple of minutes later, they stepped into the Great Hall.

Picking up a roll, he munched on it, ignoring the jealous stares of his housemates. Inwardly he smirked.

They’d really be jealous if they knew what I was doing an hour ago, he thought.

Fleur seemed to have a similar thought as she pressed in tight to his side with a smirk.

“Good evening,” Dumbledore called, smiling from the podium. “I’m sure you’ve all worked up quite the appetite, but I have a brief announcement to make. This Winter, we will be holding the Yule Ball as part of the Triwizard Tournament.”

“That’s what those dress robes are for,” Katie said as the girls in the hall whispered excitedly.

“for those of you that need dance lessons, Professor McGonagall will be offering classes on Wednesday and Friday nights in the Transfigurations classroom for the next three weeks,”

Dumbledore continued. “As a final note, the only students that require a date are the three Champions. It is a tradition for them to perform the opening dance. With that, tuck in.”

As the food appeared on the table, excited chatter broke out around the hall. Seeing several guys looking at Fleur speculatively, Harry decided to nip that in the bud.

“Fleur, would you like to go to the Ball with me?” he asked nervously.

His girlfriend’s brilliant smile quelled his irrational fears.

“I’d love to,” she said, kissing his cheek.

“You know boys are still going to ask you, right?” Angelina asked.

Fleur sighed, “I know.”

Suddenly, Harry realized what he’d done and shifted nervously in his seat.

“What’s wrong, Harry?” Hermione asked.

“Er, well… I don’t actually know how to dance,” he admitted.

His nerves weren’t helped when the girls giggled.

“Don’t worry, mon amour,” Fleur said, patting his arm. “We will teach you.”

Sharing a look, the girls smirked. Harry swallowed thickly at the looks in their eyes.

What have I gotten myself into now, he wondered.

Chapter 9

“One, two, three, four… one, two, three, four…” Hermione counted.

Harry stared down at his feet, desperately trying not to step on Fleur’s toe. An old gramophone sat on a table in the abandoned classroom, an even older, warbling tune playing from its trumpet shaped speaker.

“Don’t look at your feet,” Hermione reminded him.

Harry looked up sharply and immediately stepped on Fleur’s right foot. Fortunately, she’d had the foresight to cast a protective charm on her feet.

“Sorry,” Harry muttered.

Fleur smiled prettily, “Relax. Don’t you like ‘olding me?”

“Of course,” he replied.

“Zhen relax,” Fleur said. “Close your eyes and let me lead.”

“Fleur, I can’t even dance with my eyes open,” Harry reminded her.

“Trust me,” Fleur whispered.

Sighing, Harry closed his eyes. Fleur took the lead effortlessly, and surprisingly, dancing became easier. Following her movements, he got a feel for the basic box step waltz she was trying to teach him.

“Open your eyes,” she said softly.

Harry did, and he was met with a bright, twinkling gaze and a brilliant smile as they continued to dance. Suddenly, the door banged open, and Harry was startled. He stumbled to a stop, his steps wide and awkward to avoid stepping on Fleur’s feet again.

“Nice moves,” Aurora smirked.

Huffing, Fleur crossed her arms and glared at her cousin as Nadine walked in behind her.

“I mentioned to Angelina we were giving Harry dance lessons and asked if she could join along with Alicia and Katie,” Aurora said, shucking off her heavy outer robe, revealing her thin, light blue Beauxbatons robes underneath. “I told her I’d ask.”

“I don’t mind,” Fleur shrugged, looking between Harry and Hermione for their opinion.

“Harry could certainly use the practice,” Hermione said, a teasing smile on her lips.

Harry rolled his eyes goodnaturedly.

“Oh, poor Harry,” Nadine mocked. “So many pretty witches to dance with. Whatever will you do?”

“Hey, it’s your toes at risk,” Harry smiled.

Fleur smacked his arm lightly, “You’re not zhat bad. You just need to relax. Hermione, would you dance wiz ‘Arry for a bit?”

“Sure,” she replied, resetting the gramophone.

“I didn’t hurt your feet, did I?” Harry asked worriedly.

“Non,” Fleur smiled, kissing his cheek. “I need to talk to Aurora.”

She gave him a pointed look, and Harry swallowed nervously. Fleur had told him about the fantasies she’d been having lately the night before. They’d talked about it for a long time before he felt comfortable enough to agree to give it a try. While shagging other girls was certainly appealing, he didn’t want to do anything to risk his relationship with Fleur. Just the thought of losing her made him feel empty inside.

As if she could read his thoughts, Fleur leaned forward and gave him a searing kiss. Leaving him a bit dazed, she sauntered over to a corner of the room with Aurora while Hermione snapped her fingers to get his attention.

~

“I talked wiz ‘Arry last night,” Fleur said softly.

“How’d he take it?” Aurora asked.

“As well as I expected?” Fleur shrugged. “I could see ‘e liked zhe idea, but ‘e’s scared of ‘urting me.”

Looking over at the dark haired wizard who had stolen her heart as he danced stiffly with Hermione, she smiled softly to herself.

“He really does love you,” Aurora whispered.

“I know,” Fleur grinned. “I love ‘im, too.”

“Are you sure you want to do this?” Aurora asked.

“Yes,” Fleur replied firmly. “I can’t stop zhinking about it. I need to know what it’s like to see it.”

“Well, then, let’s go find out,” Aurora smirked.

Fleur felt a quiver of excitement in her core.

“Now?” she whispered, her hands trembling slightly.

“Why wait?” Aurora asked.

Without waiting for a reply, she turned and walked toward Harry. Fleur followed, her panties already growing damp.

“Can I cut in?” Aurora smiled as Harry and Hermione came to a stop.

“Sure,” Hermione said, stepping away.

“Enough of this old stuff,” she said.

Flicking her wand, the needle lifted off of the record, and the music stopped. With a swish, the Wizarding Wireless came to life, playing a popular Weird Sisters song with a much faster beat.

Aurora wrapped her arms around Harry’s neck and swayed her hips sensuously. Nervously, he looked over at Fleur with a surprised, questioning look. Smiling, she nodded her head.

Hesitantly, Harry Placed his hands on Aurora’s hips and swayed to the beat. Though he occasionally glanced over at Fleur to see her reaction, he gradually grew more relaxed.

Meanwhile, Aurora grew more aggressive. Her hand caressed his back, arms, and chest while she rubbed her body all over his. Spinning around, she stared at Fleur as she ground her bum into his groin. Reaching back over her head, she threaded her fingers through his hair and

pulled his head down. Keeping her eyes on Fleur, she turned and kissed him, her tongue visibly slipping into his mouth.

Fleur inhaled sharply and leaned back against the wall. When Harry lifted his head to look at her, she showed him just how excited she was by running her hands over her body. One hand grasping her breast, she moved the other down, caressing the inside of her thigh. Aurora smirked and grabbed Harry’s hands, guiding them over her ribs and up to her breasts. Harry cupped them firmly and kissed the side of her neck. With a moan, she leaned back against him and closed her eyes, her hand slipping behind her back to caress the bulge in his trousers.

Suddenly, Aurora spun around and straddled his thigh, grinding her mound against it. Flipping her hair over her shoulder, she looked back at Fleur and smirked.

“Help me with my robes, would you?” she asked.

Letting out a shuddering breath, Fleur walked behind Aurora as she grabbed the back of Harry’s head and pulled him down for a heated kiss. As Fleur unzipped the back of her robes, rubbing her thighs together, she caught sight of Hermione and Nadine out of the corner of her eyes.

Nadine had her arms wrapped around Hermione from behind, whispering into her ear. Likely explaining what was happening.

When Aurora shrugged off her robes, letting them pool around her feet, Fleur turned back to them, and her core throbbed excitedly. Aurora wasn’t wearing a stitch of clothing under her robes. As she moved Harry’s hands up to her breasts, he opened his eyes and looked at Fleur.

Breaking the kiss with Aurora, he stared at her intently.

“Are you okay?” he asked.

“Oui,” Fleur told him firmly.

Aurora looked over her shoulder at her with a smirk.

“I’m going to suck your boyfriend’s cock,” she said, slowly dropping to her knees.

Heart racing in her chest, Fleur used her wand to remove her robes as quickly as possible. Just as Aurora pulled out Harry’s throbbing erection and gave it a stroke, Fleur slipped her hand inside her panties and moaned when she touched her dripping folds.

“Look how hard he is for me,” Aurora said, leaning forward to kiss the head.

Watching raptly as her cousin stroked and kissed his length, Fleur quickly stripped out of her underwear and stood next to Harry. Their arms wrapped around each other’s waists as she leaned over and kissed him passionately.

“Are you really sure about this?” Harry asked.

“I’m sure,” Fleur said, holding up her hand, a drop of arousal dripping down her fingers. “Look

‘ow wet I am.”

“Slut,” Aurora muttered affectionately.

Leaning her head on Harry’s shoulder, Fleur watched as Aurora took his head between her lips and sucked. As he groaned, Fleur slipped a hand between her legs and teased her clit.

“You want him, don’t you?” she panted, shivering when her nail grazed her sensitive nub.

Humming, Aurora nodded her head before pulling back until Harry’s length slipped from her lips.

“Everyone wants him,” she said, staring up at Fleur as she nuzzled his shaft.

Parting her lips, she plunged her mouth down on his length, swallowing his entire cock. Harry groaned, his hand shooting to the top of her head as he bucked his hips. Aurora stared up at him as she deliberately gagged around him. Running her hands up her torso, she cupped her breasts and pinched her nipples.

“Oui, use ‘er,” Fleur panted, moaning as she sank two fingers into her depths.

Tightening his grip on Aurora’s hair, Harry repeatedly fed his length down her throat. Her cousin continued to gag loudly as long, thick strings of spit dripped down her chin and onto her breasts. With a moan, Aurora dropped a hand to her mound and fingered herself furiously.

Eventually, she pulled back to catch her breath, one hand coming up to stroke his spit-soaked shaft.

“Morgana, I love this cock,” Aurora panted. “Is this what you wanted, Fleur? Your boyfriend ruining my throat with his big, fat cock?”

“Oui,” Fleur whimpered, trembling lightly as she rubbed her clit.

“Mhh, I can’t wait to feel him stretching out my tight little pussy,” Aurora said, lifting his length and licking the shaft from base to tip.

“Not today,” Harry said firmly. “I want to make sure Fleur doesn’t regret this before we go further.”

Fleur felt disappointed, but she could see in his eyes that he wouldn’t be swayed.

“Don’t you want to fuck me, ’Arry?” Aurora asked sultrily, deliberately playing up her accent.

“Oh, I do,” Harry said, guiding her lips back onto his cock. “Trust me, as soon as I know for certain Fleur is alright with this, I’m going to pin you to a wall and fuck you ‘til you beg me to stop.”

Fleur’s breath caught in her throat, surprised and aroused by his words, while Aurora moaned around his cock. With a moan of her own, she turned and kissed the side of his neck. Holding Aurora’s head, Harry thrusts his hips more aggressively, groaning as she gagged and choked on his shaft.

After a while, Aurora wrapped her arms around his waist, pulling herself forward and burying every last millimeter of his cock in her throat. Harry cursed and combed his fingers affectionately through her hair. Just from the sound of his breathing, Fleur knew he was nearing his peak.

“’E’s close,” she warned her cousin.

Aurora held herself down for a few more seconds, her throat convulsing as she swallowed around his hard cock. Eventually, she pulled back slowly, her lips sealed tight around his shaft while her cheeks hollowed from how hard she sucked. Harry groaned, his legs trembling as he tipped over the edge. Aurora took the first shot in her mouth before pulling back. Leaving her mouth open, she closed her eyes, tilted her head back, and stroked his length.

Fleur clung to Harry as she spiraled into a powerful climax as she watched his shaft pulse. Jets of hot, white cum erupted from his purple, swollen head. They flew through the air and splattered against Aurora’s smooth, pale skin, decorating it with his seed. The first two shots left long streaks that covered the entire length of her face and reached up into her hair. The ones that followed weren’t as big but still left streaks and globs covering her chin, cheeks, and nose. Miraculously, Aurora managed to avoid getting any on her eyes. Fleur shuddered and nearly collapsed as she tumbled into a second, though less powerful, climax as she looked at the mess her boyfriend had made of her cousin.

Aurora’s mouth hung open as she panted, her fingers bringing her to a small orgasm. Licking her lips, she swallowed the small pool that had gathered on her tongue with a moan. As a few

drops of cum dripped from her chin and landed on her breasts, she cautiously opened her eyes.

Gazing at Fleur, she smirked as she climbed to her feet.

“So, what did you think?” Aurora asked.

In a daze, Fleur moved without thought, her body acting on her desires alone. Grabbing Aurora’s head and holding her in place, she stuck out her tongue and licked from her chin to the top of her cheek, gathering all the cum that she could. Meeting Aurora’s wide-eyed stare, she surged forward, mashing their lips together and thrusting her tongue into her mouth.

Aurora gasped through her nose and froze. Fleur was jolted back to reality as she realized what she’d done. Just as she was about to pull back, Aurora wrapped her arms around her waist and kissed her back. Their tongues swirled around each other, playing with his thick, salty seed.

Eventually, they pulled back, both of them flushed and breathless. Staring at each other, they broke into giggles.

“Well, I didn’t expect that,” Aurora grinned.

“Désolée,” Fleur said even as she smiled. “I wasn’t zhinking.”

“It’s alright,” Aurora shrugged. “So, you enjoyed that?”

“Oui,” Fleur said, turning to Harry with a loving smile. “I want to see more.”

“It looks like Harry’s up for it,” Aurora smirked, staring at his rising erection.

“Give it a day,” he replied, wrapping an arm around Fleur’s waist. “I just want to make sure she’s not going to regret this once the excitement wears off.”

“You are so lucky,” Aurora smiled at Fleur, shaking her head.

“I know,” Fleur grinned, kissing Harry tenderly.

“I’m the lucky one,” he smiled.

“Yes, we know,” Aurora huffed playfully. “You’re both really lucky.”

“Don’t worry,” Fleur said, patting her arm. “You’ll get lucky tomorrow.”

“I hope so,” Aurora said, giving Harry’s erection an affectionate squeeze.

Glancing over at Hermione and Nadine, who were still cuddled together, she smiled and gave Harry a wink. Walking over, her hips swaying alluringly, she leaned over to Nadine and whispered into her ear. Smiling, she brushed a lock of red hair behind her ear and nodded.

Hermione, Harry, and Fluer watched curiously as Aurora wiped a finger across her face, gathering a liberal amount of cum on it, and held it up to Nadine’s lips. The redhead wrapped her lips around her finger, sucking it clean in a slow, sensual motion.

As she pulled away, she turned to Hermione and cupped her cheeks. The brunette’s eyes widened as Nadine leaned forward and pressed their lips together. Harry wrapped his arms around Fleur, his growing erection pressed against her naked bum as Hermione closed her eyes and kissed her back.

“I love you,” Harry whispered.

Fleur grabbed his hands and moved them up to her breasts as she leaned into him and tilted her head back.

“I love you, too,” she smiled.

Chapter 10

Harry had hoped to spend a little time alone with Fleur in the Beauxbatons carriage, but Madame Maxime had spotted him. Rather than stay and risk upsetting her, he’d given Fleur a kiss and headed back to Gryffindor Tower. Stepping through the portrait hole, he walked into the common room and spotted a familiar head of bushy brown hair sitting above the back of the couch near the fire.

Smiling to himself, Harry walked over to the couch, braced his hand on the back of it, and jumped. He expected a scolding, but Hermione just looked up from her book with a smile.

“Oh, hey, Harry,” she said.

“Hey. What’s got you so happy? Did McGonagall assign us extra homework I don’t know about?” Harry asked with a smirk.

Hermione ignored his joke and looked around to make sure no one was listening.

“Nadine asked me to the Ball,” she whispered, cheeks flushing lightly.

“That’s great!” Harry grinned, patting her leg.

“Thanks,” Hermione smiled. “Weren’t you going to spend some time with Fleur?”

“I was, but we ran into Madame Maxime,” he explained.

“Is she still mad Fleur’s dating you?” she asked.

“Well, she didn’t say anything, but she looked like she wanted to step on me,” Harry shrugged.

“I didn’t want to cause problems between her and Fleur, so I came back.”

“Is she still okay with what happened earlier today?” Hermione asked.

“Yeah,” Harry said, shaking his head with a smile. “She kept talking about how excited she is for tomorrow.”

“I know you want to make sure Fleur is sure this is what she really wants, but what about you?

Are you comfortable with what she wants?” Hermione asked softly.

“The only thing I’m worried about is losing Fleur,” Harry told her. “You know, she was talking about me and you and Nadine on the way to the carriage.”

“Oh,” Hermione said, blushing. “Oh, um, well….”

“You don’t have to do anything you don’t want to,” Harry assured her. “I just wanted to let you know she might bring it up.”

“It’s not that I don’t want to,” she murmured, avoiding his eyes.

Harry blinked in surprise before smiling and wrapping his arms around her shoulders. She leaned against his side, her head coming to rest on his shoulder.

“Have you looked at the clue from the First Task?” she asked after a moment.

“It’s written in runes I’ve never seen before,” Harry sighed. “Fleur thinks it has to be a magical language that’s either really, really old or didn’t see much use. Oh, and the parchment it’s written on is enchanted. I think the runes will tell us how to activate whatever the enchantment is, but Fleur thinks the map itself might be a tool we can use to help in the Third Task.”

“Well, they did put incantations on enchanted parchment for complicated spells before the invention of wands,” Hermione said thoughtfully. “Curse Breakers still use them on occasion if they have to cast powerful spells repeatedly. Like when they need to break a series of wards or heavy enchantments. Thieves use them as well. They can be prepared ahead of time and don’t require anywhere near the amount of magic casting an equivalent spell would.

“Huh, I wonder if I could use those for the Tournament,” Harry said thoughtfully.

“You can’t,” Hermione told him. “You’re only allowed a wand to start each task. You could make them during, but that uses the same amount of magic and takes longer than just using the spell.”

“So, in other words, someone tried it before, and the other schools didn’t like it, so they made a rule for it,” Harry sighed.

“When did you get so cynical?” Hermione asked.

“Am I wrong?” Harry replied, cocking an eyebrow.

Hermione smiled, “No,” she admitted. “In 1607, the Durmstrang Champions used Rune spells to get through a series of wards in the First Task. The problem was the Champions weren’t supposed to know about the wards ahead of time, and Rune spells are really only useful when you know exactly what you need. Instead of adding Rune spells to the long list of things banned from being taken into a task, they changed the rule to say Champions could only bring their wand.”

“Huh,” Harry said.

“Do you want me to take a look at the scroll tomorrow?” Hermione asked.

“Sure. You want to go after lunch?” Harry asked.

“Okay,” Hermione nodded.

~

In the morning, Harry and Hermione were sitting at the Gryffindor table, talking about their Runes homework, when the girls of Beauxbatons entered. Madame Maxime frowned and marched to the Head Table as Fleur sat down next to Harry and kissed him on the cheek.

“Bonjour,” she smiled while Aurora and Nadine sat down on either side of Hermione.

Nadine and Hermione looked at each other, blushing lightly as they smiled.

“Are you alright?” Harry asked his girlfriend softly.

Fleur turned to him and smiled prettily.

“I’m fine,” she said, leaning close so her lips were right next to his ear. “Aurora ‘ad a naughty dream about you last night. I ‘eard ‘er meaning your name.”

Under the table, Fleur caressed his thigh, her pinky brushing her crotch.

“I can’t wait to watch you fuck ‘er,” she whispered huskily.

Harry shifted in his seat as his cheeks burned. Fleur chuckled throatily in his ear as he hardened, her fingers curling around his shaft.

“You’re going to get caught one day,” Hermione warned.

Fleur smirked, her eyes sparkling, showing just how much the idea excited her.

~

After attending their morning classes, Harry made his way to the library with Hermione, Fleur, and Nadine. Unfortunately, Aurora had an Astronomy quiz and couldn’t join them. Hermione and Nadine found a table in the back corner near the rarely used books they needed. Grabbing half a dozen books each, they returned and handed them out.

After only reading his book on obscure magical languages for a couple of minutes, Harry felt Fleur’s hand land on his thigh. Glancing at her out of the corner of his eye, he saw the corners of her lips quirk up in a tiny smirk as she teased him. He didn’t mind, of course, but she’d been teasing him heavily all day, and he wanted to turn the tables. As he flipped through his book, trying to match the Runes on the page to the ones on their scrolls, an idea came to mind.

Closing his book, Harry gave Fleur’s hand a squeeze before pushing it off of his thigh and standing up.

“Hermione, Nadine, could you help me find a book?” he asked.

“Did you find something?” Hermione asked excitedly.

“Maybe,” Harry shrugged. “There’s something I want to check.”

Sharing a look, Hermione and Nadine shrugged and stood to follow him.

“What are you looking for?” Hermione asked as they dipped out of sight behind the shelves.

“Nothing, I just wanted to talk to you for a minute,” Harry said softly.

As he ran a hand through his hair, his robes parted, revealing the large bulge straining against the front of his trousers. Nadine noticed first, covering her mouth as she giggled. Hermione furrowed her gaze curiously, then blushed and snickered when she followed her gaze.

“Are you sure you don’t need Fleur’s help?” Nadine asked through a giggle.

Harry rolled his eyes, “She’s been teasing me like this all morning,” he sighed. “Look, I know you two just got together, and the last thing I want to do is cause problems between you, but I was wondering if you would help me get back at her a bit.”

Hermione and Nadine shared a look. After a moment of silent conversation, Nadine shrugged her shoulder.

“What, exactly, do you want us to do?” Hermione asked, nibbling on her bottom lip.

“Just a bit of petting,” Harry said. “If it’s alright with you, of course.”

As the words left his mouth, Harry marveled at the change in himself. Just a few months earlier, there’s no way he’d have asked a question like that, especially to Hermione. Then again, a few months ago, Hermione would’ve reacted to that question entirely differently. Instead of getting upset, she only blushed lightly and shared a look with her potential future girlfriend.

“I don’t mind,” Nadine smiled. “Honestly, I think we all knew something like this was going to happen eventually.”

“What do you mean?” Hermione asked curiously.

“You don’t know what Fleur was like before she met Harry, so you wouldn’t have noticed,”

Nadine replied. “As soon as she started having sex in front of us and talking about watching Harry with other women, Aurora and I figured something like this would happen. I mean, it’s pretty clear we all find Harry attractive.”

Harry blushed lightly at the casual admission. One Hermione didn’t deny.

“And it wouldn’t bother you if Harry and I, um…,” Hermione trailed off with a blush.

Smiling, Nadine turned to her and rested her hands on her hips. Hermione’s arms seemed to rest on her shoulders naturally.

“It doesn’t bother me at all,” Nadine said softly. “I’ve always liked women more than men, and I really like you, Hermione. But I know being with a guy is just… different. Honestly, I think this situation works out well for all of us. Fleur gets to live out her fantasies with people who aren’t going to try and ruin her relationship with Harry. You and I get a guy we can trust to play around with, and Harry gets to live out every guy’s biggest fantasy. It’s a win-win. Would it bother you to see me and Harry together?”

“I… I don’t think so,” Hermione said, worrying her bottom lip.

Smiling, Nadine leaned forward and kissed Hermione. It started out slow and soft but quickly became heated. Harry’s erection throbbed as he watched the two beautiful witches press their bodies together. By the time they separated, both of them were breathless and smiling.

Stepping back from Hermione, Nadine grabbed Harry’s hands and pulled him close. His hands landed on her hips while hers wrapped around his neck. She smiled at him happily before turning to Hermione.

“If you want us to stop, just tell us and we will, okay?” she asked gently.

Looking between them, Hermione nibbled her slightly swollen lip and nodded. Turning back to Harry, Nadine leaned forward slowly. With one last glance at Hermione, he met her halfway and pressed their lips together. Nadine moaned softly, her tongue peeking out to run across his lips. As Harry opened his mouth, he slid his hand to her bum. He squeezed firmly, grinding his erection against her thigh with a groan. Slipping her tongue into his mouth, Nadine rolled her hips. Pulling back, she glanced down at the bulge touching her leg.

“Morganga, you feel so hard,” she panted.

When she reached down and squeezed his shaft, Harry groaned and bucked against her hand.

Giggling, Nadine turned to Hermione, reminding him that she was still there. The flush from her cheeks ran all the way down to her chest, and though she bit her lip nervously, her warm brown eyes glittered with excitement.

Nadine grabbed her hand and pulled her closer, leaving all three of them touching. She didn’t stop there and continued guiding Hermione’s small hand to his straining erection. A gasp left her lips when he twitched hard against her palm. Slipping behind her, Nadine sandwiched the petite brunette between them. Hermione swallowed nervously as she looked up at him, her hand continuing to caress his length lightly.

Smiling, Harry leaned down slowly, giving her all the time in the world to pull back if she wanted to. Instead, Hermione threaded her fingers through his hair and smashed her lips against his, kissing him desperately. It was only at that moment that Harry realized just how much tension there’d been between them. They’d both watched each other grow into attractive, desirable people over the last few years, all while their hormones were running wild.

The fact that they didn’t want to date did nothing to quell their desires for one another. Years of pent up fantasies and wondering exploded out of them. One of Harry’s hands grasped her perky breast, filling his hand perfectly as they kissed heatedly. Hermione, in turn, clutched at his shoulder as she ground her hot, damp mound against his length with a moan. As she rolled her hips, Harry yanked open the top few buttons of her blouse, scattering them across the floor. He slipped his hand inside her top and under her bra to feel her bare flesh.

Hermione moaned wantonly as he teased her large nipple between his knuckles. Her hips rocked as she desperately sought the friction that caused both of them to groan. It wasn’t until Harry tried to grab her bum and hit Nadine’s hip that he remembered she was there.

Remembering where they were, he pulled back breathlessly. Hermione stared up at him with glazed eyes, her lips red, swollen, and slightly parted as she tried to catch her breath.

Seeing her looking so lust-addled, her shirt ripped open and bra bunched up above her breasts, made him want to devour, but he refrained. Blinking, Hermione slowly came back to herself and blushed furiously.

“I-I’m sorry,” she stammered. “I don’t know what came over me.”

“Me too,” Harry grinned, giving her soft, smooth breast one last squeeze before dropping his hand.

Hermione made to step back, only to realize Nadine was still behind her. Biting her lips, she glanced over her shoulder nervously. Nadine smiled and kissed her softly.

“That was beautiful,” she murmured. “I can’t wait to watch you two make love.”

Blushing, Hermione looked down, then gasped at the state of her blouse.

“Harry!” she gasped softly.

Fixing her bra, Hermione waved her wand, repairing and buttoning her blouse all at once.

“We should get back to Fleur before she comes looking for us,” Nadine said.

Nodding, Harry grabbed a couple of random books off the nearest shelf. Hermione and Nadine had a quick, whispered conversation on their way back to their table that he couldn’t quite make out.

“Did you find what you were looking for?” Fleur asked as Harry retook his seat next to her.

“I think so,” Harry said.

Hermione retook her seat across from them, but Nadine, instead of retaking her old seat on the other side of the table, sat down on the other side of Harry. Smiling, he wrapped his arm around her shoulders. Fleur looked at him, her bright blue eyes sparkling. Holding her gaze, he dropped his hand directly onto Nadine’s large, full breast. Without looking up from her book, the redhead smirked and rested her hand on his erection. Slowly she began stroking him through his trousers.

Harry looked over at Fleur and smiled, watching as her cheeks flushed, her breathing sped up, and she shifted in her seat, rubbing her thighs together. Her Allure flared, and though it didn’t affect his mind, his cock gave a needy throb in Nadine’s hand. Reaching for his thigh, her hand bumped into Nadine’s, causing her eyes to widen as she stared at his lap.

With a smirk on her lips, Nadine unzipped his trousers. The sound resounded loudly through the silent library while Harry arched his eyebrow in surprise. He hadn’t expected things to go this far. Reaching through the fly, Nadine grasped his length and pulled it out into the open.

Wrapping her fingers around his bare shaft, she lightly stroked her hand up and down while Fleur leaned against his shoulder to watch.

“You’re so ‘ard, mon amour,” Fleur whispered huskily.

Picking up a quill, Nadine rolled it between her fingers before her hand disappeared under the table. A moment later, Harry heard it land on the floor.

“Hermione, I dropped my quill. Could you get it for me?” Nadine asked.

Glancing around nervously, Hermione slid her chair back and slipped under the table. Harry throbbed, excitement leaking from his tip, knowing she was staring at her girlfriend’s hand wrapped around his cock. Seconds ticked by, and she remained out of sight. After nearly a minute, Harry felt a pair of hands land on his knees. Looking down, he gazed down at Hermione. The situation felt unreal as she stared at his length from just inches away, excitement and arousal glittering in her gaze.

Nadine smiled and pushed his shaft forward, leaving his tip so close to Hermione’s mouth that he could feel her breath wash over him. Quickly, she glanced from Nadine to Fleur. Taking a deep, shuddering breath, Hermione leaned forward suddenly, wrapping her lips around him.

Harry gasped as he entered her hot, wet mouth, his hips bucking involuntarily. Taking half of his length into her mouth, her tongue traced along his shaft experimentally, gently exploring his cock.

“Merlin, Hermione,” Harry gasped softly.

Groping Nadine’s breast with one hand, the other reached out to run through Hermione’s curly brown hair. Next to him, Fleur thrust her hands under her skirt in a rush, moaning as she rubbed herself. With quickly growing confidence, Hermione bobbed her head, sucking lightly as her tongue swirled around his length. With all the teasing Harry had gone through, it wasn’t a surprise when he felt his climax rapidly approaching.

“’Mione, I’m not going to last long,” he warned.

Looking up at him, her lips stretched around his girth, she paused for a moment. He could see it in her eyes as she came to some kind of internal decision and began bobbing her head again.

Nadine stroked the bottom half of his shaft firmly as Harry neared his peak. Leaning back, he groaned as he erupted in her mouth.

Hermione flinched in surprise when the first pulse struck the room of her mouth. A small stream of cum leaked from the corner of her lips before she tightened her lips around him and stilled as he repeatedly filled her mouth.

“Fuck,” Harry grunted, pumping his hips while Nadine milked his shaft.

Panting, he collapsed into his seat as his climax came to an end. Keeping her lips sealed tight, Hermione pulled back cautiously, a hand cupped under her chin to catch a few drops that leaked free. He watched as she swirled her tongue in her mouth curiously and swallowed, then blushed when she realized the others were staring at her.

“Um, did I do alright?” Hermione asked nervously.

“You were brilliant,” Harry said.

She smiled brightly and wiped her mouth. Seeing the cum on her hand, she looked for a place to wipe it before reaching for her wand. Before she could cast a spell, Fleur’s hand shot out to stop her. Smirking, she lifted Hermione’s hand to her face and licked it clean, her gaze locked with the brunette’s wide eyes.

“I should be mad at you,” Fleur said with a playful glare. “I wanted ‘Arry ‘ard and frustrated for Aurora later.”

“Sorry,” Hermione blushed.

Shaking her head with a smile, Fleur pushed her chair back and held out her hands. When Hermione took them, she helped her to her feet. Tugging her forward, Fleur surprised her with a brief but deep kiss. Wide eyed, Hermione turned to Nadine worriedly. The redhead smiled reassuringly.

Tucking himself away, they all settled down and managed to do a bit of research. They didn’t learn what kind of runes were on the scrolls, but they found a few other languages to look for later. As they were leaving the library for lunch, they were stopped.

“Her-mo-ninny,” Viktor called, a gaggled of fan girls watching him like a hawk a short distance away.

“Oh, um, yes?” Hermione asked.

“Vould you go to Ball wiv me?” he asked with a formal bow.

Hermione’s eyes widened in shock.

“Oh!” she gasped before looking at him sympathetically. “I’m sorry Viktor, but I already have a date.”

“Ah,” Viktor frowned, his shoulders slumping.

“Can I ask, why me?” Hermione asked curiously but gently.

“I vanted date that isn’t looking for gold,” He said, glancing at the girls whispering frantically behind him.

“Oh, well, we could help you find a date,” Hermione said thoughtfully.

“What about Hannah Abbot?” Harry offered. “She’s not really interested in Quidditch, though.”

“Dat is fine,” Krum said. “Quidditch is job, date is for fun.”

“Ah,” Harry nodded in understanding. “Why don’t you come down to lunch with us, and we can introduce you to her?”

“Danke,” Krum said.

Smiling, Harry wrapped his arm around Fleur and led the group out of the library.

“So, Viktor, I don’t suppose you’d be interested in a pickup game with the Gryffindor team, would you?” Harry asked.

“Harry!” Hermione scolded him.

“Is fine,” Krum said. “Vould be nice to play for fun.”

“Brilliant,” Harry grinned. “Just try not to make me look too bad on the pitch.”

Krum smirked, “No promises.”

The girls and Harry talked to Krum and got to know him a bit better as they made their way to the Great Hall. When they got there, the girls headed to the Gryffindor table while Harry led Krum over to the Hufflepuffs. Hannah, a shy, smiling blonde with a curvy figure, sat talking to her best friend, Susan Bones, as they approached. Susan’s eyes widened when they stopped behind Hannah, causing her friend to turn in her seat.

“Hey, Hannah,” Harry smiled. “Have you met Viktor yet?”

“Oh! Um, n-no. Not yet,” Hannah stammered nervously as she blushed.

Clicking his heels together, Krum bowed and kissed her hand. As he straightened up, Harry thought he looked quite smitten.

“Vould you like to go to Ball vith me?” he asked.

Hannah blinked in surprise before she smiled brilliantly.

“I-I’d love to,” she said eagerly.

“May I seat?” Krum asked.

“Of course,” Hannah said, bumping into Susan in her rush to make room.

“I’ll leave you two to get to know each other,” Harry smiled.

“Thanks, Harry,” Hannah grinned, her eyes never leaving Krum. “So, Viktor, what’s Durmstrang like?”

Making his way back over to the Gryffindor table, Harry took a seat and told the girls what had happened. Aurora joined them a short time later, leading to a hushed conversation in French between her and Fleur. Though he was still learning the language, he knew enough to know that his girlfriend was giving her an account of what had happened in the library. From Hermione’s blush, she knew that as well.

After lunch, they all headed off to their afternoon classes. Before separating to go to Arithmancy, Fleur pushed Harry against the wall and kissed him passionately. Passionately enough that Professor Vector looked a bit flustered when Fleur entered the class.

Harry and Hermione attended Charms and Defense before meeting back up with the others for dinner. Viktor was once again sitting at the Hufflepuff table, leaving Hannah with a radiant smile and Malfoy with a scowl. As they ate, Harry could see Fleur gradually growing more excited and impatient with each passing minute. His own anticipation grew as well each time he looked across the table at Aurora, who would smirk knowingly.

Once they’d finished eating, Fleur grabbed Harry by the hand and led him out of the Great Hall and to the classroom they were using for dance lessons.

“There’s still time to change your mind,” Harry said softly as they waited for the others.

“I want zhis,” Fleur said, her hand trailing across his chest as she kissed him passionately.

As she pulled back, the door opened. Hermione, Nadine, and Aurora entered the classroom, followed a moment later by Katie, Alicia, and Angelina. Harry had forgotten that they would be coming today. By the wolfish grin on Fleur’s face, she hadn’t.

A wave of her wand locked the door and sealed the door. Angelina glanced back at the door, then looked at Fleur and cocked an eyebrow. Before Fleur could think of anything to say, Aurora sauntered up to him. Cupping his cheeks, she kissed him passionately, pressing her body flush against his.

“So, dancing?” Angelina asked with a smirk in her tone.

“Not today,” Fleur replied.

Pulling back, Aurora grinned at Harry as she untucked the hem of his shirt. She wasn’t interested in wasting any time as she loosened his tie, undid the top three buttons, and then pulled it up over his head. As she kissed him again, hands caressing his chest, Harry unzipped the back of her robes.

“Why did you do this in that room you showed us on the seventh floor?” Angelina asked. “At least that had a bed.”

“I like zhe risk of getting caught,” Fleur replied.

A moment later, Harry heard something shifting around behind him. Breaking the kiss with Aurora, he looked back. Fleur was twirling her wand, bringing the desks together and transfiguring them into one large mattress on the floor. While she was doing that, the girls were stripping out of their clothes.

“Nice,” Angelina grinned.

Dropping her knickers to the floor, she climbed onto the mattress and laid on her back with a pillow behind her head, knees up, and legs spread. Winking at Harry, she licked her fingers and ran them through her folds, giving him a glimpse of her delicate pink depths. Harry’s attention was brought back to Aurora when she began tugging at his belt. Pushing his trousers down to mid-thigh, she gripped his rigid length and gave it a stroke.

“I’ve been thinking about this since yesterday,” Aurora smiled.

“Me too,” Harry admitted with a grin.

Stepping out of his trousers, he lifted Aurora up and carried her over to the mattress. Laying her down in the middle, surrounded by half a dozen other beautiful witches, he kissed her hard. His erection laid flat against her hot, damp folds, causing both of them to groan.

“Hey, Harry?” Angelina asked. “Since you’re busy with Aurora, do you mind if I borrow your girlfriend?”

Harry looked over at Fleur and shrugged his shoulders.

“It’s alright with me,” he said.

Grinning, Angelina rolled onto her hand and knees and crawled over to Fleur, her heart-shaped bum swaying alluringly. As she passed Katie, the brunette swatted her swaying backside lightly.

“Slut,” she said, smiling playfully.

“You’re just jealous I thought of it first,” Angelina said, sticking out her tongue.

Crawling over to Fleur, they smiled at each other as Angelina laid down on her side, her right breast pressing against Fleur’s left. Turning towards each other, they kissed softly, hands exploring each other’s bodies. His erection throbbed excitedly, slapping against Aurora’s.

Giggling, she gripped his shaft and rubbed his head between her folds.

With a groan, Harry kissed her heatedly as she placed him at her entrance. Wrapping her arms around his shoulders, Aurora suddenly rolled him over onto his back and straddled his waist.

Biting her lip, she sank down on his length, head thrown back as she moaned.

Hearing Fleur moan, Harry glanced over at her. Angelina had one of her soft pink nipples between her lips while her fingers teased her folds. Meanwhile, Fleur was staring at the point where he and Aurora were connected, her eyes burning with intense arousal.

“Merde, that’s deep,” Aurora gasped as she took him to the hilt.

“Any chance I could have a go with him?” Angelina asked.

“Oui,” Fleur panted.

Harry throbbed at the idea as Aurora started bouncing up and down, rolling her hips as she bottomed out. He caressed her breasts as her eyes rolled into the back of her head, a long, wanton moan escaping her throat.

“Fleur, your boyfriend’s fat cock is going to ruin me,” Aurora said, her folds fluttering around him. “Morgana, I feel like I’m going to cum already.”

Grabbing her hips, Harry lifted her up until just his tip remained trapped between her folds.

Reversing direction suddenly, he thrust upwards as she dropped her weight. His thighs clapped against her bum as her eyes widened. Harry managed two more powerful thrusts before she tumbled over the edge with a cry. As she collapsed onto his chest, he rolled them back over and continued thrusting into her spasming depths.

Aurora arched her back, mouth open in a silent scream as she absolutely drenched his cock.

Even as jets of arousal splattered against his groin, Harry didn’t let up. It took a long while before she finally relaxed, collapsing bonelessly under him. Leaning down, he kissed her on the lips. Her Allure flared with surprising strength as she wrapped her arms and legs around him, causing the girls around him to moan.

Breaking the kiss, he looked around to see what was happening. Angelina had her face buried between Fleur’s legs while his girlfriend watched them intently. Beside them, Alicia and Katie were shamelessly playing with themselves, their fingers hidden in their depths. On the other side of the mattress, Nadine sat behind Hermione, one hand caressing her breast while the other was buried between her legs. As he caught her eye, Hermione shuddered through a climax as Nadine kissed and sucked at her neck.

“Fuck, I’m cumming again,” Aurora gasped.

“Already?” Nadine asked in surprise.

“He’s hitting a spot that feels so good,” Aurora said, trailing off into a moan as she peaked.

Her Allure flared powerfully as she started gushing once again. The sheets under her bum were soaked through with her arousal. Harry grunted as he neared his own climax, her Allure sending him spiraling over the edge.

“I’m close,” Harry warned.

“In ‘er,” Fleur gasped as Angelina attacked her folds.

Aurora moaned whorishly as Harry buried himself as deep as possible and flooded her depths.

Fleur came a moment after he did, her Allure flooding the room and prolonging his climax. He ended up filling Aurora to the point of overflowing, adding another mess to the already ruined mattress. Once he’d caught his breath, he pulled out of her and collapsed to the side.

“Bloody hell,” Angelina gasped. “I think I came just from your Allure.”

“Me too,” Katie panted.

Harry grinned as Fleur and Aurora cuddled up next to him.

“Zhank you,” Fleur said, kissing him hard.

“I feel like I should be thanking you,” Harry chuckled.

Kissing him again, Fleur rested her head on his shoulder.

Chapter 11

Despite her reassurance the night before, Harry was still a little nervous when he met Fleur at the Gryffindor table for breakfast. That anxiety grew until the moment she spotted him. Her face lit up with such a bright, loving smile that there was no ambiguity about how she felt.

Slipping her hand into his as she sat, she pressed herself up against his side and kissed his cheek.

“Everything okay?” he asked softly.

Fleur smiled, her bright blue eyes sparkling.

“Perfect,” she said before kissing him on the lips.

A moment later, their friends joined, including his female teammates. Harry got quite a few jealous looks being surrounded by so many beautiful witches, and for once, he didn’t mind the attention.

“Are you giving Harry dance lessons again tonight?” Angelina asked with a smirk. “It’s been a while since I’ve danced, and I’d like to get in some practice.”

“I’m sure ‘Arry wouldn’t mind,” Fleur replied, caressing his thigh under the table. “Do you ‘ave dates for zhe Ball?”

“Not yet,” Angelina answered. “I’m not sure I really want one either. Right now, Katie, Alicia, and I are planning to make it a bit of a hen night. You don’t mind if we borrow Harry for part of the night, do you?”

“Non. Of course not,” Fleur said.

Angelina grinned before glancing over at Harry and licking her lips. He got the distinct impression he was missing some hidden meaning in their conversation. Before he could think on it too much, Hermione distracted him with a question about the scroll from the First Task. As they discussed what kind of Runes it might be written in, Harry jumped slightly when he felt someone’s foot teasing his crotch. Looking across the table, Auror gave him a wink while Nadine covered her giggle by taking a sip from her goblet. Emboldened by the attention he’d been getting from the girls lately, he leaned forward on his elbows.

“If you get me too excited, I’m making you take care of it before I have to go to class,” Harry said.

Hermione gasped, chastising him quietly while Aurora smirked and traced his growing length with her toe. Picking up her fork, she brought it under the table and smirked. The girls stopped

talking when they heard it hit the floor. Fortunately, whether because of jealousy or intimidation, no one else had chosen to sit close to them.

“Whoops,” Aurora said dramatically. “I better get that.”

“No way,” Harry muttered. “She wouldn’t.”

“She would,” Fleur breathed excitedly.

Harry swallowed thickly, his cheeks burning when he felt Aurora’s hands reach for his belt. Fleur clutched his arm tightly between her bulging breasts while staring down at his lap. Even though no one else, including Harry, could see what was happening, they all heard his zipper being pulled down. Whipping out her wand, Hermione cast a handful of complicated spells hurriedly, he cheeks nearly as red as his but her eyes bright with excitement.

Almost as soon as Aurora pulled him out into the open, he felt her hot, wet mouth envelop him.

Inhaling sharply, he gripped the edge of the table, biting his tongue to hold back a groan as her tongue swirled around his glans. Descending down his shaft, she sealed her lips tightly around him and sucked hard before pulling back. Aurora’s tongue lashed every inch of him along the way, causing his hips to buck slightly.

“Good morning, Mr. Potter.”

Harry blinked, his thoughts muddled as he looked up at Professor Babbling. A tall, willowy witch with pale skin, a narrow, pretty face, and long, dark hair, Bathsheda Babbling was the Ancient Runes professor.

“G-good morning, Professor,” Harry said, struggling to maintain his composure.

Under the table, Aurora didn’t so much as hesitate to keep blowing him. If anything, she grew even more enthusiastic, knowing they were one slip up away from being caught in front of the entire school.

“Ms. Granger told me about the clue you and Ms. Delacour need to decipher,” Professor Babbling said. “While I can assist either of you directly in the Tournament, I’m still your professor. If either of you have questions, I can still help point you in the right direction.”

“Thanks, professor,” Harry said, desperately trying to hide the strain in his voice. “I appreciate that.”

“I think we know where to look,” Hermione added, providing a bit of a distraction. “We just need to figure out what Runes they used. It appears to be a rather obscure variation of Nordic Runes.”

“I see,” Babbling said, rubbing her chin. “I’ve always found Beaureguard Hamilton to be the foremost expert on obscure dialects.”

“Oh! Of course,” Hermione exclaimed as Harry shuddered. “I can’t believe I didn’t think to look in his books before! Thank you so much, professor. Harry, we should go take a look after lunch.”

“S-sure,” Harry said, his breath hitching when Aurora swallowed him whole, her tight throat convulsing around his girth.

“I’m glad I could help,” Babbling smiled. “If you need anything else, my door is always open.”

Harry smiled and waved as she left. The moment she reached the doors to the Great Hall, he reached under the table and grabbed a handful of Aurora’s blonde locks. She moaned softly when he pulled her down, sheathing himself in her exquisite throat.

“I thought you put up wards,” Katie hissed.

“I did,” Hermione replied, watching Harry closely as he groaned quietly. “But I couldn’t block us completely. I just put up a Compulsion Ward and a Notice-Me-Not.”

“So she could’ve looked in Harry’s lap and seen exactly what was happening?” Angelina asked.

“That’s so hot.”

“I think she did,” Alicia said. “I swear I saw her look down and smile for a second.”

Harry bit his lip to stifle a groan as it all became too much, and he erupted in Aurora’s mouth.

She sucked hard, like it was a straw, draining him of every last drop. When he slumped forward, tired but euphoric, she tucked him away, fastened his trousers, and came out from under the table with a Cheshire grin. Aurora looked around to make sure they weren’t being watched before opening her mouth wide, showing all of them the thick, pearly white pool bathing her tongue.

Suddenly, Angelina cupped her cheeks and pulled her in for an aggressive, open-mouthed kiss.

Harry’s limp member jumped as he watched them swap his cum in a passionate, tongue-filled kiss. Of course, that got the attention of every other boy in the room as well. It wasn’t every day you saw two of the most desirable girls in the school snog like the world was about to end.

When they broke apart breathlessly a few moments later, Aurora smirked and wiped the corner of Angelina’s thick, pouty lips with her thumb. It could be easily mistaken for saliva from a distance, but they knew what it really was. Sucking her thumb clean, they grinned before giggling loudly.

Now that the show was over, everyone turned back to their meals, whispering furiously. Fleur kissed Harry on the cheek, her Allure straining against her control. Giving her a soft smile, he kissed her lovingly, his fingers stroking her cheek.

“I love you,” he whispered.

“I love you, too,” Fleur smiled, her burning gaze locked with his. “Zhat was incroyable. I can’t wait to take you to zhe room after class. I’m going to make zhem watch as I ride you for ‘ours.”

Harry’s heart raced, and his length stiffened again as she kissed him lustfully. Separating, she grinned at him and rested her head on his shoulder as they returned to the conversation around them.

“I can’t believe you did that,” Hermione said, her cheeks and neck flushed red, her chest heaving from her heavy breathing.

Before, Harry might have mistaken her look as one of embarrassment. Now, he was experienced enough to look past that and see her hard nipples pebbling the front of her shirt, the excited twinkle in her eyes, and the way she ground her thighs together firmly. All clear signs of her arousal. Nadine’s smirk told him that she noticed it, too.

“What if someone noticed?” Hermione asked.

Aurora shrugged, “I’d get detention, I suppose.”

Hermione sputtered at her nonchalance.

“Detention?” she asked incredulously. “But she’d know that you were…”

“Sucking Harry’s cock?” Aurora asked, arching her brow. “So? I’m sure she’s seen students doing worse. Hmm, I wonder. What do you think she’d have me doing in detention. Do you think she’d punish me? Maybe she’d give me a spanking for being a dirty little slut?”

Hermione stammered, her face going bright red as the other girls laughed at her expense.

Chuckling, Nadine wrapped an arm around her and whispered in her ear. Harry smiled, thinking they made a good couple. He also noticed the way Aurora and Angelina flirted endlessly with

each other. Given their personalities, he wasn’t sure if it was just their natural playfulness or if there was something more going on.

When it was time to go to class, Harry walked Fleur and the others to Defense before he and Hermione went to Ancient Runes. For once, his best friend decided to sit towards the back of the class, her cheeks going red when she looked at their professor. For his part, Harry was relieved when she didn’t react to them at all. A part of him had worried that she might have seen something.

“Today, we’re going to be starting our first practical project,” Professor Babbling announced.

“Now that you know the basics, it’s time to understand how to use them. For this assignment, you and your partner will use Runes to enchant an object to do a specific task. What that object is and what it does is entirely up to you. I don’t expect anything complicated. Just a simple enchantment will do. Of course, those of you that choose to go above and beyond will be given extra credit.”

As she said that, she looked start at Hermione, causing her to blush and duck her head.

Chuckling, Harry gave her hand a squeeze under the table.

“Alright, pair up and come up with an idea for your project,” Babbling said, clapping her hands together. “I expect you to know what you’re going to do by the end of class. You have until next Wednesday to turn it in.”

“Any ideas?” Hermione asked.

Harry shrugged, racking his brain for an idea.

“What about a Self-Inking Quill?” Hermione asked. “It’s simple and useful. Although, it might be a bit too simple… Maybe an enchanted Tea Set...? No, that’s too complicated. We’d never finish in time…”

“What about a scarf or something with a Heating Charm on it?” Harry asked.

Hermione arched her brow questioningly, and he shrugged.

“Fleur doesn’t like the cold,” he said. “I thought it might make her feel more comfortable around the castle, and they don’t sell them in Hogsmeade.

“That’s so sweet,” Hermione smiled. “Hmm, what if we put it on a pair of socks instead? That way, she doesn’t always have to wear a scarf. And we could use Heating and Cooling Charms so she’s comfortable in any weather?”

“And it would give us a better grade,” Harry smiled knowingly. “I like it.”

“You realize that if this works, I’m going to want a pair, too,” Hermione smiled, poking him in the ribs.

“So will Aurora and Nadine,” Harry said. “I’d say that’s Christmas figured out, but they’d kill me if I made them wait that long.”

Hermione chuckled while pulling out a piece of parchment and writing down some notes. They spent the rest of the class working out the best Runes to use and how to incorporate them into the socks. In the end, they decided to use the simplest Runes possible and use the professional method of stitching the Runes into the socks with gold thread. Near the end of class, Professor Babbling came over and checked their work.

“Well done,” she smiled. “I see a couple of small issues, but I think you’ll work them out on your own. I look forward to seeing the final product.”

“Issues?” Hermione asked, scouring her notes for a mistake.

“I’m sure you’ll figure it out,” Babbling smiled. “If you’re still having trouble in a couple of days, come and see me.”

Harry smiled when Hermione nodded almost absently, her bottom lip trapped between her teeth. She wouldn’t quit until she found the problem on her own and fixed it. He suspected Babbling knew that as well and had mentioned it to nudge her in the right direction.

“Mr. Potter, I’d like to see you after class for a moment,” Babbling said quietly.

Before he could respond, she turned and walked to the front of the class. Getting everyone’s attention, she told them to keep working on their projects before dismissing the class.

Hermione was so engrossed in her notes that she didn’t even realize he wasn’t beside her when she left. Taking a deep breath, Harry approached the professor’s desk.

“You wanted to see me, ma’am?” he asked.

“I did,” Babbling nodded, reaching into the drawer of her desk and pulling out a book. “This is the book I was telling Ms. Granger about this morning. I’m sorry, but that’s as much help as I can give you.”

“That’s fine, Professor,” Harry smiled. “This is a huge help. Thank you.”

“You’re welcome,” Babbling said, smiling. “I should warn you, there’s still a chance what you’re looking for isn’t in that book. Let me know if it works out for you or not.”

“I will,” Harry said, stuffing the book into his backpack. “Thanks, Professor.”

“One last thing, Mr. Potter,” Babbling called as he turned to leave, a knowing smirk on her face.

“You might want to be a bit more careful with your activities at the breakfast table. Some of the other professors might not be as understanding as I am.”

Harry’s face burned, his face and palms sweating profusely.

“Er, right. Sorry, Professor,” he muttered.

“From what I know of you, and what I saw today, I take it Ms. Mabbit took matters into her own hands?” she asked curiously.

Harry blinked, and it took him a moment to remember Mabbit was Aurora’s last name.

“Oh, er, yeah. I guess she did,” Harry stammered nervously.

“And Ms. Delacour was aware of what was happening?” Babbling asked, pinning him with her sharp, hazel eyes.

“Of course,” Harry said, a little offended she thought she wasn’t.

“I thought as much,” Babbling nodded, her posture relaxing. “Since no one was hurt, and no one else saw, I’ll let it slide this time. But, please, try to be more discrete next time.”

Next time? Harry thought.

“Yes, ma’am. I will,” he promised.

Nodding, Professor Babbling smiled and made a shooing motion with her hand. Harry took the opportunity and fled the classroom as fast as he could.

~

“She saw?” Katie gasped.

Harry nodded as Fleur giggled next to him. They were in the Great Hall having lunch, and he’d just told them about his conversation with Professor Babbling after class.

“I can’t believe you didn’t get in trouble,” Alicia said, shaking her head.

“Babbling’s always been cool about that kind of thing,” Angelina said. “She caught me blowing George in a classroom after hours once and told us we had ten minutes to finish before she came back and gave us detention.”

“I wish all our professors were like that,” Alicia sighed. “Snape found me snogging Jimmy Wilks in a broom cupboard last year. He took fifty points each and gave us detention for a week.”

“I ‘ate zhat man,” Fleur said, glaring up at the Head Table.

“Snape’s always been a prick,” Harry said, getting a light scolding from Hermione.

“He wasn’t too bad when we first got here,” Aurora said. “He got worse when you started dating Fleur. Now, he likes to insult you while Fleur’s trying to brew her potions – telling her how you’re a useless glory hound.”

“He doesn’t insult you, does he?” Harry asked, looking at Fleur.

“Non,” she said, turning her glare away from Snape. “’E knows Madam Maxime would crush ‘im like a bug if he did.”

“Now that I‘d pay to see,” Harry grinned.

After finishing lunch, they went their separate ways and headed to their next class. A few hours later, they met back up for dinner before heading to the Room of Requirement for dance lessons.

“So, who’s up first?” Aurora asked while Hermione got the music ready.

“Can I try?” Katie asked. “I haven’t danced in ages.”

When the music started playing, Harry smiled and held out his hand. Katie took it with a grin, giggling when he pulled her into his arms and spun her around. Settling down, he fell into the steps he’d spent the last few couple of days learning. Even in that short time, he’d improved greatly. Now, he didn’t have to concentrate so much on his movements and could enjoy the pretty witch in his arms.

Harry had always fancied Katie since the day he met her in his first year. She was always so happy and bubbly that she was almost always able to put a smile on his face. While not as stunning as Fleur or Aurora, he’d always thought she was cute. When she kissed him the year before, he’d hoped that they could become more than friends. Unfortunately, she never mentioned it after it happened. Harry was convinced she regretted it, and eventually, things went back to normal.

Glancing over her shoulder at Fleur, he smiled. Though he’d been hurt at the time, he thought things had worked out for the best. He liked Katie, but he loved Fleur. Even if she decided to keep him all to herself today, he’d be perfectly happy. The fact that she didn’t – that she still wanted to see him with other women – only made him love her more. Shaking himself mentally, he focused back on Katie with a smile.

As the song came to an end, Harry spun her away from him before pulling her back and into a passionate kiss. Katie moaned in surprise, then relaxed and kissed him back, her fingers threading through his hair. Sliding his hands down her back, he grabbed her perky little bum and pulled her close, grinding his excitement against her thigh. She responded eagerly, moaning into his mouth and rolling her hips.

When he finally pulled back, Katie blinked dazedly, a flush running from her cheeks all the way down to the top of her breasts. Her chest rose and fell quickly as she bit her lip, her hands caressing his chest.

“Now that’s a kiss,” Angelina laughed.

Stepping back, Katie glanced down at the massive bulge in the front of his trousers.

“Jesus, Harry,” she said, staring. “It looks like you’re trying to smuggle a Beater’s Bat.”

“It’s not that big,” Harry chuckled.

“It feels like it,” Katie said, glancing up at him shyly. “Can I…?”

“Oui,” Fleur breathed before Harry could respond. “Touch eet.”

As he glanced over at her, Katie palmed his erection over his clothes. She ran her fingers lightly around his shaft, tracing the outline of his shape before squeezing him experimentally.

“It’s so hard,” Katie murmured.

“You can take eet out,” Fleur said, her accent deepening in her excitement.

Katie looked torn for a moment, her hands trembling, before she let go of him and took a step back.

“I don’t think I’m ready for that yet,” she said. “I’m sorry. I…”

“It’s fine,” Harry assured her. “Whatever you’re comfortable with.”

Smiling happily, she hugged him tightly. He felt her intentionally grind herself against him for a moment before pulling back and making her way back to the others. While Angelina and Alicia pulled her to the side for a whispered conversation, Nadine walked up to him with a smile.

“May I have this dance?” she asked.

“It would be my pleasure,” Harry said formally, kissing her hand.

Nadine giggled while wrapping her arms around him, her large, soft breasts flattening against his chest.

“Are things still okay between you and Hermione?” Harry asked as they danced.

“Wonderful,” Nadine beamed. “We spent some time together last night while you were with Fleur. I swear she’s corrupting me. I can’t wait to see you and Hermione together.”

Smiling, Harry shook his head.

“I still can’t believe this is happening,” he said. “It feels like a dream.”

“It’s your reward for being such an amazing person,” Nadine smiled, her hands rubbing his back. “Between Hermione and Fleur, I think I’ve heard about most of your adventures. The things you’ve done – the risks you’ve taken to protect everyone else – it’s amazing. I think this is magic’s way of paying you back.”

Harry raised an eyebrow. He’d never thought of it way, but it made as much sense as anything else.

“She wants you, you know?” she said, pulling him from his thoughts. “Hermione came so hard on my fingers when I talked dirty about her sucking your cock, or being bent over the nearest desk. Underneath that innocent schoolgirl is a horny little slut waiting to be tamed by her best friend’s massive cock.”

Harry inhaled sharply as Nadine ground against his erection. Kissing her way up his neck, she captured his lips in a searing kiss. Distantly, he heard Hermione gasp softly a moment before Nadine pulled back with a smirk and spun around in his arms. Leaning back against his chest, she grabbed his hands and guided them to her heaving breasts. A moan escaped her lips when he squeezed, his lips pressing a kiss just under her ear. Grinding his length into her big, pillowy bum, Harry kneaded her breasts as Hermione met his eyes.

The excitement was crystal clear in her chocolate-brown eyes. Smiling, he turned Nadine’s head and kissed her deeply. When they separated, she gave him a wink before sauntering over to Hermione.

“Who’s next?” Harry asked with a grin.

“My turn,” Angelina smirked.

Taking off her robe, she walked up to him and dropped straight to her knees. Her hands made a beeline for his belt, unbuckling it rapidly before opening and unzipping his trousers. Harry barely had time to register what was happening before she had his erection in hand and stroked him firmly.

“I’ve been thinking about this for days,” Angelina grinned.

Opening her mouth, she wrapped her lips around him while pulling off her tie and unbuttoning her shirt. Bobbing her head back and forth, wet, sloppy sounds came from her mouth as she shrugged off her shirt and unclasped her bra. Harry groaned when her large, perky breasts bounced into view. Harry longed to get his hands on her smooth, dark-skinned mounds, but he didn’t want to dislodge her incredible mouth.

Angelina was really working hard. Her head bobbed back and forth furiously, wet sucks and loud gags exploding from her mouth while long, thick strands of saliva dripped down her chin. It felt like she was trying to devour him whole as she shoved him as deep as she could, about two-thirds down the length of his shaft, and held him there while she choked and gagged.

When she pulled back to take a breath, Angelina looked up at him and closed her eyes before smacking his drenched shaft against her face. Someone gasped behind him at the sound of the heavy, meaty slaps that echoed through the room. Opening her eyes, she stared up at him lustfully before plunging him into her deliciously hot mouth.

“Shit, Angie,” Harry said, gripping her hair tightly. “I’m not going to last long if you keep this up.”

Smirking with her eyes, Angelina sucked hard and pulled back until she came off with a loud pop.

“Good,” she said, licking his swollen head. “You’ll last longer when you fuck me.”

Harry groaned as she took as much of him as she could and sucked hard while pulling back.

“Tell me where you want to cum,” Angelina said, jerking him quickly. “You want to paint my face, my tits? Do you want to fill my mouth? Make me swallow it?”

Harry grunted as she swallowed him eagerly, her head bobbing rapidly. All of those ideas sounded great, but one of them really jumped out at him.

“Swallow it,” he groaned.

With a moan, Angelina kept bobbing, her hand following her lips up and down with a little twist at the end until he reached his peak. With a grunt, Harry unconsciously tightened his grip on her head and flooded her mouth. Wrapping her lips tightly around his pulsating tip, she

accepted it with a long, low moan. Angelina nursed his throbbing length until he finished and then let him slip free from her lips.

Turning to the other girls, she opened her mouth to show them what was inside. It was only then that Harry noticed a large bed was in the middle of what had been the dance floor and that all of them were completely naked. Crawling off the bed, Aurora walked over to Angelina and helped her to her feet.

“Are you going to share?” she asked playfully.

Smiling, Angelina leaned forward and kissed her hard on the lips. Harry felt himself getting hard again as he watched them snog, their hands wandering each other’s bodies. They were joined a moment later by Fleur, who kissed Aurora first, and then Angelina. Glancing over at Harry, their eyes dropped to his renewed erection, and they giggled.

“Come on, Harry,” Angelina said, bending over the bed. “Get over here and fuck me as hard as you can. I need this.”

Walking up behind her, Harry grasped her bum and kneaded her cheek roughly. She groaned, wiggling her hips enticingly as he spread them apart and lined himself up with her pink, glistening folds. Poised at her entrance, he paused and looked at Fleur. Laying propped up against a pile of pillows, she groped one of her breasts with the other teased her dripping folds.

For a moment, he was sorely tempted to abandon Angelina and worship his girlfriend’s perfect body.

“Fuck ‘er,” Fleur panted, two fingers sinking into her depths. “Show ‘er how good you are, mon amour. Make ‘er scream your name.”

Angelina whimpered and wiggled impatiently while Harry gripped her shoulders. Smiling at Fleur, he turned his attention to the witch under him and speared into her hot, silky depths with in a single thrust.

“Holy fuck!” Angelina screamed.

She writhed under him so much that Harry worried he’d hurt her for a moment until he felt the wetness around the base of his shaft. In just a single thrust, he’d sent her into a powerful climax. Using her shoulders as leverage, he pulled halfway out before thrusting back in, their groins meeting with a loud, wet slap.

“Fuck meee!” Angelina whined, bucking wildly. “Merlin, I love this cock!”

“Zhen beg for eet,” Fleur said breathlessly, her eyes half-lidded as her Allure blanketed the room.

Angelina grunted under his powerful thrusts before finally lifting her head.

“Fleur, please,” she begged. “I’ll be your boyfriend’s whore. I’ll be his cum bucket. He can use me anytime he wants. I’ll do anything he wants. Just let him fuck me.”

“’Arder,” Fleur purred. “Ruin ‘er for anyone else.”

Arousal glistened on her fingers as they drove in and out of her tight folds. Her Allure was so out of control that Nadine and Hermione were humping each other’s legs while Alicia had Katie pinned to the bed in a sixty-nine. Behind them, Aurora drove three fingers into herself while pinching and rolling her nipple. Harry, despite his resistance, lost himself in the moment.

Grabbing a handful of Angelina’s hair, he used it as a handle to piston in and out of her clutching depths. She cried out her second climax, drenching their laps while he groped her firm bouncing breast.

Harry looked down and watched as her hungry folds devoured his thick length. Each time he pulled back, her delicate pink inner lips clung to his shaft. The sight drove him to move even faster, causing her thick, round bum to ripple from the impact of his hips. With a gurgled moan, Angelina’s arms gave out, and she collapsed face first on the mattress. Her hands clawed at the sheet, her entire body shifting back and forth from his savage, relentless thrusts.

Suddenly, Fleur sat up and crawled towards them. Grabbing Angelina’s long, dark hair, she lifted her head and laid down on her back.

“Lick,” she ordered.

Angelina complied with a groan, burying her face between the blonde’s legs. Eyelids fluttering, Fleur moaned sensually before looking up at Harry.

“I love zhis! I love you!” Fleur panted, breaking off for a moment to moan. “You look so good breaking ‘er wiz your cock. Use ‘er. Make ‘er yours.”

“Best. Girlfriend. Ever,” Harry said between thrusts.

Gripping Angelina’s wide hips, he railed into her with long, powerful thrusts. Watching her thick, dark cheeks ripple and jiggle alluringly, he couldn’t help but raise his hand and give one a spank. Angelina jerked in surprise, followed by a moan that caused Fleur to do the same. Harry grinned, feeling like he was using Angelina to please his girlfriend. He spanked her repeatedly, firm enough to sting but not hard enough to really hurt.

Fleur gasped, her fingers tightening in Angelina’s hair as she bucked her hips. Tilting her head back, she howled as she reached her peak. Angelina writhed on the mattress, her tight depths clenching and relaxing around him while she let out grunts and groans that were muffled by fleur’s mound. The sensation was incredible, dragging Harry towards his own peak. Before Fleur had relaxed, Harry tipped over the edge, dragging Angelina with him into oblivion. Stars burst in his vision as he exploded in her spasming depths. Distantly, he heard her scream, but he was too out of it to realize what that meant. As he collapsed exhaustedly on top of her back, he felt her legs shake and her body twitch. A trembling moan left her lips, vibrating against Fleur’s folds and causing her to squirm away breathlessly.

“Bloody hell,” Harry panted. “You okay, Angie?”

“Mmh,” she hummed in a tired but contented moan.

Chuckling, Harry stood up and slipped out of her. Lifting her in his arms, he carried her onto the bed and laid her down next to Fleur. Crawling between them, they both cuddled up to him.

“Wow, Harry,” Alicia said, sitting up while Katie’s head rested in her lap. “I never knew you could be so… rough.”

“Neither did I,” Harry laughed.

“Mmh, I loved it,” Angelina said, kissing his cheek. “I’ve never been fucked like that. I lost count of how many times I came.”

Smiling, Harry kissed the top of her head. Suddenly, the girls gasped, and Harry hardened as they felt Fleur’s powerful Allure. A moment later, she sat up and threw her leg over him. She stared down at him lustfully before she impaled herself on his straining length.

“Fuck!” Harry grunted, still sensitive.

“I told you I was going to make zhem watch me ride you,” Fleur smirked.

Raising herself up, she dropped back down with a moan, her breasts bouncing alluringly.

True to what she’d told him earlier, Fleur rode him for hours. It was like she was determined to show the others that even though Harry enjoyed them, she was still better. Harry and Hermione stumbled back to Gryffindor Tower just before curfew, exhausted but happy. Only a few Freshening Charms kept them from reeking of sex. Grabbing a shower, Harry collapsed into bed and fell asleep instantly, the smile never leaving his face.

~

The next day, Hermione forcefully dragged all of them to the library to get some work done.

While Harry flirted and teased the other girls, he paid special attention to Fleur all day. He wanted to show her how much he loved and appreciated her.

While Hermione worked on their Runes project, Harry read through the book Babbling had given him. He wanted to find out what the scroll said so he could stop worrying about it. Using the rune sets in the book, he tried to translate the words. On the first two dozen attempts, he got nothing but jibberish. Still, he persisted, and as he was losing hope and near the back of the book, he finally translated a word that made sense.

Forest

“Blood hell, I did it!” Harry exclaimed.

Madam Pince appeared from around the corner and shushed him with a stern glare.

“You solved it?” Hermione asked excitedly.

“Not all of it, but I found the Rune set it was written in,” he told her. “It’s a Rune set that only exists in the magical world and was only used for a few years before it suddenly disappeared.”

“What does it say?” Fleur asked.

“Something about a forest,” Harry said, turning back to the book to translate the rest. The girls waited patiently as he spent a few minutes writing out the message. “To finish the scroll torn asunder, the Dark Forest you must plunder. Hidden in the Fairy’s Bath, Knights of Blue will guard the path. For the key to your final task, you must first remove my final mask.’ The Runes under that are torn in half. I can’t read them.”

“We’ll the Dark Forest must mean the Forbidden Forest,” Hermione said. “But Knights of Blue…

I’ve never heard of that before. Have you?”

Harry and the girls shook their heads.

“Time for more research,” she said, closing her book and slipping between the stacks.

With a playful smile, Nadine followed after her.

“We should check yours to make sure it says the same thing,” Harry told Fleur. “Some of these Rune sets are so similar it hard to tell them apart.”

“We’ll look at it tomorrow,” Fleur said, combing her finger through his hair.

Smiling, he wrapped his arm around her shoulders and caressed her arm. If Harry were honest, he really didn’t care about winning the Tournament anymore. He already had everything he could ever want.

Chapter 12

“Can you give it to me one more time?” Hermione asked.

Harry sighed and picked up the piece of parchment.

“To finish the scroll torn asunder, the Dark Forest you must plunder.”

“That must mean the Forbidden Forest,” Hermione said, making a note.

“Hidden in the Fairy’s bath, Knights of Blue will guard the path,” Harry continued.

“Okay, Fairies like to bathe in the light of the full moon, usually in fields,” Hermione said, biting her lip. “We still have no idea what the Knights of Blue are. Next?”

“For the key to your final task, you must first remove my final mask,” Harry said, setting down the parchment.

“And I think that means the Masked Maiden statue,” Hermione said. “It’s in the Forbidden Forest. Maybe it does something special on the full moon? Urgh, there’s still so much we don’t know.”

Nadine patted her back as Hermione sighed and rested her head on her arms.

“I don’t think we’re supposed to learn everything about the task from this,” she told her. “They still want to make the Champions think on their feet. I think we’ve figured out enough that they at least know where to look.”

“I would like to know what zese Knights of Blue are,” Fleur frowned. “Eet would be nice to know what we are going to fight.”

“Well, it takes place in January, right?” Aurora asked thoughtfully. “Maybe it’s something made of ice?”

“Maybe,” Hermione said, lifting her head. “It could also mean a thousand other things. There’s just no mention of Knights of Blue or Blue Knights in any of the history books. It doesn’t make any sense!”

“Are there any creatures in the forest that are blue?” Nadine asked curiously.

Harry shrugged, “Not that I know of.”

“There’s a slug,” Hermione muttered. “But it’s harmless and avoids humans.”

“We’ll look into eet after ze Ball,” Fleur said, closing her book with a snap. “I zhink we all need ze break.”

“Agreed,” Harry said, rubbing his face tiredly.

While Aurora and Nadine started putting away their notes and stacking their books, Hermione glared at the parchment in front of her as if it had personally offended her. Her hand tightened around her wand so much that Harry worried she might set it ablaze, intentionally or not.

“Don’t worry,” Nadine said softly. “I’m sure we’ll figure it out. We still have two weeks.”

“I suppose you’re right,” Hermione sighed.

Collecting their books, they took a few minutes to put them back on the shelves before leaving the library. As they made their way through the halls, Fleur leaned into Harry while his arm wrapped securely around her waist. Kissing her temple, he slid his hand down and gave her bum a squeeze, causing her to giggle. Leaning back, Nadine watched his hand with a smirk and then did the same to Hermione. Unlike Fleur, she wasn’t expecting it and squealed in surprise.

Everyone laughed softly when she blushed lightly and slapped Harry’s arm.

“Oi, what was that for?” Harry asked.

“She got the idea from you, so it’s your fault,” Hermione huffed playfully.

Harry opened his mouth to reply but thought better of it. Closing his mouth, he shrugged.

“Fair enough,” he said.

While Hermione nodded in satisfaction, she completely missed his hand reaching toward her.

With a quick movement, he took her firm, muscular cheek in his hand and gave it a squeeze.

Letting out another yelp, she gaped at him.

“Harry!” she exclaimed incredulously.

The girls laughed as Harry turned to her with a cheeky grin.

“Hermione, you rode his face earlier today,” Aurora reminded her with a smirk. “Are you really going to get mad at him for copping a feel?”

Nadine wrapped her arm around Hermione and hugged her to her side as the brunette blushed profusely. Snickering, Aurora wrapped an arm around her shoulder and the other around Harry’s. Side by side, the four of them made their way down to the Entrance Hall. A few boys milling about spotted them when they passed the Great Hall and glared at Harry.

Suddenly, Fleur pulled him to an abrupt stop. Moving in front of him, she threw her arms around his neck and kissed him passionately. Harry dropped his hands to her bum and pulled her flush against him. She moaned into his mouth while her breasts pressed into his chest. Their tongues danced for a long moment before they separated, flushed and breathless.

“I’ll see you in ze morning,” Fleur whispered.

With a promising smirk, she kissed him once more before stepping back. Looping her arm through Aurora’s, they turned and walked out of the castle, giggling. Nadine smiled and gave Hermione a brief but soft peck on the lips before following them. They stood and watched them go for a few seconds before Harry wrapped an arm around Hermione’s shoulders and started leading her back into the castle.

“Are you excited for the Ball tomorrow?” Hermione asked.

“Excited and nervous,” Harry admitted, glancing around the staircase to make sure they were alone. “Honestly, though? I’m more nervous about giving Fleur her present. She’s been dropping hints all week that she got me something good, but I have no idea what it is.”

“Oh, Harry,” Hermione sighed with a smile. “I’m sure she’ll love what you got her. And I know you’ll like her gift.”

“You know what she got me?” he asked, looking at her hopefully.

“I know part of it, and no, I’m not telling you,” she replied before he could ask. “You’ll just have to wait until tomorrow.”

Harry pouted for a moment before his lips turned up in a smirk.

“You know, Nadine told me something interesting the other day,” he said.

“You’re not going to bribe me,” Hermione said. “I can wait to find out what it is.”

“She mentioned you’re ticklish,” Harry grinned.

Hermione’s eyes widened, and she pulled away from him, her hands held up as if to defend herself.

“Harry, no,” she said firmly.

“Oh, come on, Hermione,” he chuckled. “Do you really think I would do that to you?”

Hermione relaxed slightly but still eyed him suspiciously. He waited a moment and then lunged forward, his wiggling fingers aimed at her sides. She squealed and danced out of the way.

Laughing, she took off down the hall with Harry chasing after her, a grin on his face.

~

The next morning, Fleur, Nadine, and Aurora met Harry and Hermione in the Great Hall. It was an unusual Christmas for Hogwarts. Normally, only a handful of students stayed in the castle, preferring to spend time with their families. This year, nearly everyone had stayed to attend the Ball. Only a majority of the younger students had elected to go home for the holidays.

Students showed off their presents at the house tables and passed around the sweets they’d received. The Hall was chaotic, leaving the professors harried as they tried to control the room.

It was still early, and Professor McGonagall had already been forced to confiscate three new brooms to keep students from flying inside the castle.

“You can have them back after breakfast,” she told them, marching back to the Head Table.

“Honestly,” Hermione huffed. “What did they think would happen?”

“I don’t think they expected to get lassoed,” Harry grinned.

A shriek from the Slytherin table drew the attention of the Hall. Dozens of Fairies flew from the gift boxes spread across the table and began zipping around the room. One flew in front of Goyle’s face and hovered close to his nose, forcing him to go cross-eyed to look at it. Raising his big, meaty hand, he glared at it and swung. Nadine gasped, but the Fairy darted out of the way at the last second. Goyle smacked himself in the face so hard he fell backward off the bench.

Laughter rang through the Great Hall as the Fairies spread out among the tables and began to explore. Some of the younger boys blushed heavily when they got a good look at the tiny, naked women with wings.

Harry’s laughter stopped when one flew in front of him. With a smile, the Fairy waved excitedly before tilting her head curiously. Zipping closer, she touched the lens of his glasses. She giggled and flew up to inspect his hair for a moment before moving on down the table. Neville’s face went bright red when it flew around his head and started to examine his ears.

“Can we go to ze seventh floor?” Fleur asked softly. “I want to give you your present.”

“Sure,” Harry smiled. “I need to give you yours, too.”

Pushing their plates away, they stood, and Fleur motioned for the other girls to join them. On their way out, Harry spotted Fred and George. They were huddled together at the end of the table, whispering quietly. When they noticed him looking in their direction, they flashed him identical grins and gave him a thumbs-up.

“How much do you want to bet they were behind the Fairies?” Harry asked Hermione.

“Who else would it be?” she asked, rolling her eyes. “I really hope they don’t get caught. We’re in the lead for the House Cup.”

“I’m sure they’ll be fine,” Harry grinned.

As they climbed the Grand Staircase, Fleur pressed herself against his side and shivered.

Smiling, he pulled her close, enjoying the way her soft curves pressed against him. It took a few minutes for them to get to the seventh floor, where Harry summoned the door to the Room of Requirement and led the girls inside. Fleur, Aurora, and Nadine headed straight for the roaring fireplace to warm up while Harry and Hermione shared a smile.

“Who wants their present first?” Harry asked.

“Eef eet’s a Warming Charm, I do,” Fleur pouted, rubbing her arms.

Harry and Hermione laughed, garnering them odd looks. Reaching into his pocket, Harry pulled out a long, thin present wrapped in blue decorative paper. On the surface, animated snowflakes tumbled across the blue paper. He handed it to Fleur with a grin, feeling both excited and nervous. A soft smile stretched her full, pink lips as she tore away the paper to reveal a black velvet box. She opened it to find a small cut emerald on a thin, silver chain inside.

“’Arry, eet’s beautiful,” she whispered.

“Hermione helped me pick it out,” he admitted with a smile.

Smiling, Fleur kissed him passionately. When she pulled back, she took the necklace out of the box, gathered her long blonde hair into a ponytail, and held it out of the way. Harry put the necklace around her neck and smiled when she gasped.

“Eet’s warm!” Fleur said in surprise, placing her hand over the emerald.

“It’s charmed,” Harry said, doing up the clasp. “Now you don’t have to keep casting Warming Charms.”

Spinning around, she cupped his cheeks and kissed him hard, her tongue snaking its way between his lips.

“I’m so jealous,” Aurora sighed.

“Because of the present or the kiss?” Nadine asked with a smirk.

“Both,” Aurora grinned.

Giggling, Hermione shook her head when they continued to snog and pulled two more presents out of her pocket.

“Since Harry’s busy. Here,” Hermione said, handing one each to Aurora and Nadine. “These are for you.”

The girls tore into the presents excitedly, shredding the paper carelessly. Both of them found boxes identical to Fleur’s with simple silver chains inside. Quickly, they helped each other put them on, sighing as they were suffused with the warmth of the enchantments.

“Oh, that’s so nice,” Nadine sighed, closing her eyes.

“They won’t just keep you warm, either,” Hermione explained. “They’re charmed to keep you warm or cool, depending on how you feel. Professor Flitwick even gave us extra credit for getting that to work.”

“You deserve it,” Nadine smiled. “This is wonderful. Thank you.”

Leaning forward, she kissed her softly on the lips. As they pulled apart, Hermione blushed and smiled shyly.

“Alright, you two, knock it off,” Aurora said, poking Fleur in the side. “Don’t you have a present to give Harry?”

“Hmm?” Fleur asked as she finally broke her kiss with Harry. “Oh, oui!”

“This is from Fleur, but we all chipped in,” Nadine grinned.

Pulling a small present out of her pocket, Fleur grinned excitedly and handed it to him. In contrast to the girls, Harry carefully removed the paper and held the small white box in his hands. When he removed the lid, he found a book of coupons inside.

“Wait,” Harry said, reading it carefully. “Are these coupons for sex?”

“Oui,” Fleur said with a wide, excited smile.

Harry flipped through the booklet and raised an eyebrow when he spotted the one with Hermione’s name on it. The other eyebrow raised when he spotted one for Katie. He knew that neither of them had had sex before, and the fact that they agreed to something like this was quite touching. Then, Harry looked at the last one and nearly choked on his tongue.

“Apolline!” he gasped, lifting his head to stare at his grinning girlfriend. “You mum!?”

“Oui,” Fleur smirked.

Shaking his head incredulously, Harry tucked the booklet away in his pocket and wrapped his arms around her waist.

“I couldn’t help but notice there wasn’t one for you in there,” he said, caressing her hips.

“Zat’s because you can ‘ave me anytime you want, mon amour,” Fleur purred, running her fingers through his hair.

“Really?” Harry smiled.

Dropping his hands to her bum, she squealed when he lifted her up and started carrying her over to the bed.

“How about now?” he asked with a grin.

~

Harry straightened his tie and smoothed out his robes as he waited for the girls in the Entrance Hall. Cedric and Cho were talking to their friends while Hannah and Viktor waited quietly off to the side. From the smiles on their faces, they looked quite happy to be going to the Ball together.

Behind them, at the entrance to the Great Hall, Professor McGonagall paced impatiently, constantly checking her watch as they waited for the Beauxbatons contingent to arrive. When they finally did, Harry grinned. Fleur looked amazing in her silver dress robes. The silk flowed over her amazing figure like water, accentuating her curves without needing to reveal more than a hint of cleavage. Several boys had to be slapped by their dates to get them to stop

staring. Aurora was wearing a similar robe in dark blue, while Nadine’s was black with a plunging neckline.

The real shock, however, was Hermione. She looked almost unrecognizable in her lavender dress robes. Her chestnut hair was long and wavy instead of thick, bushy curls. The small amount of makeup she wore transformed her from a bookworm into a stunningly beautiful woman.

“You all look incredible,” Harry smiled.

Smiling, Fleur kissed him on the cheek and looped her arm through his.

“You look quite handsome yourself,” Hermione said, fixing his tie. “You clean up nice.”

“Me?” Harry asked. “Look at you. Hermione, I almost didn’t recognize you.”

“She looks wonderful, non?” Fleur asked. “Poor Nadine ees going to ‘ave to keep ze boys away wiz a stick.”

“In those robes, she might have her own boys to worry about,” Harry joked, glancing pointedly at her expansive cleavage.

“Then we’ll just have to protect each other,” Nadine smiled, taking Hermione’s hand.

“Champions!” McGonagall called.

“We’ll see you inside,” Hermione said.

Waving to the girls, Harry and Fleur joined McGonagall at the entrance to the Great Hall along with Cedric, Viktor, and their dates. They waited for a couple of minutes until everyone else was in the Hall before entering themselves. Professor McGonagall escorted them to one of many round tables spread throughout the room. Dinner was a fairly boring affair, and then they opened the Ball with a traditional waltz. Mercifully, after the opening dance, Dumbledore announced a surprise band would be playing. Harry didn’t know much about the Weird Sisters, but Fleur was certainly a fan, given how loudly she cheered.

They were joined on the dance floor by not only Hermione, Nadine, and Aurora but also by the Gryffindor Chasers. Harry and Fleur danced with all of them. Aurora and Angelina especially drew a lot of attention with how shamelessly they groped each other. A few of the braver boys tried to ask some of them for a dance, but they all got politely turned down.

Of course, Harry was teased relentlessly. The girls seemed to take a certain amount of joy in leaving him perpetually hard. Even Hermione took part, rubbing her bum against his groin as they danced. Although, admittedly, she wasn’t as bad as Angelina, who practically dry-humped him every time they danced. As a consequence, Harry had to keep his robes closed to cover the prominent bulge in the front of his slacks.

Eventually, the night grew late, and the girls decided they’d had their fun for the night. As a group, they made their way up to the seventh floor. As they walked through the halls, they came across a number of couples who had barely taken the time to find a secluded spot before getting involved. Katie giggled when she spotted her friend Leanne trapped between the Weasley twins, and they all got quite the shock when they looked through a window and spotted Hannah getting hammered from behind by Viktor Krum in the Clock Tower. Her large breasts had bounced out of her robes and were swinging wildly as he used her hair like reins to plow her over a railing.

By the time they made it to the Room of Requirement, Harry had lost any patience he had left.

He decided to get a little payback for the girls’ earlier teasing by starting with the one who’d done it least. Alicia squealed in surprise when he picked her up and carried her straight over to the bed.

“That’s not fair,” Angelina whined.

“Maybe you shouldn’t ‘ave teased ‘im so much,” Fleur giggled.

“Come on, I’ll take care of you,” Aurora purred.

Taking Angelina by the hand, she led her over to the bed and pushed her down next to Alicia.

Nadine led Hermione over a moment later, followed by Fleur and Katie. In a matter of moments, Harry had Alicia out of her robes and began stripping out of his own. While her breasts were small, she had incredible thighs and a thick, round bum. As he leaned over her, she spread her legs eagerly and pulled him down for a kiss while lining him up with her damp entrance.

“Oh fuck, yes!” Alicia hissed, throwing her head back as he sank into her depths.

Drawing his hips back, Harry wasted no time setting a hard, fast pace. Hours of teasing had left him with a desperate need to relieve himself, and Alicia seemed to have no issue with him using her body to sate his lusts. She moaned, gasped, and arched her back as he pounded into her.

Her powerful thighs wrapped around his waist, squeezing tightly to keep him right where he was.

Around them on the bed, Katie leaned back against Fleur’s chest while the blonde teased her folds and whispered into her ear. Hermione and Nadine snogged passionately as they caressed each other’s bodies. Meanwhile, Aurora sat on top of Angelina and gripped her leg as she rubbed their mounds together. The sights and sounds only drove Harry to drive into Alicia harder and faster.

Lifting one hand, he gripped her pebbled nipple and gave it a sharp tug. Alicia gasped and arched her back impressively as she tightened around him. Twitching, she shook her head and used her powerful legs to force him out of her. Harry stumbled back, his raging erection bobbing in front of him, and watched, stunned, as her arousal arched from her folds. Several long streams sprayed out of her, drenching the carpet.

“Mon Dieu,” Fleur gasped in amazement.

“Bloody hell, Harry,” Angelina said. “You actually broke her pussy.”

Harry snorted while Alicia curled up in a ball and continued to shake, twitching occasionally.

Realizing she was done for a while, he shuffled over to Aurora and Angelina and climbed on the mattress behind them. Pushing Aurora down on top of Angelina, he gripped her shoulder and speared into her depths.

“We need to tease you like this more often,” Angelina said, licking her lips while Aurora moaned. “I like it when you get all demanding like this.”

“Oui,” Fleur panted. “Me too.”

“Then you’re going to love this,” Harry grunted.

Hammering into Aurora a few times, he pulled out suddenly and plunged into Angelina’s leaking folds. He switched back and forth several times, pounding both of them harshly, much to their vocal approval. Eventually, when he thrust back into Angelina, Aurora sat up and spun around.

Planting her mound on Angelina’s lips, she reached down and started rubbing her clit.

“Come on, Harry,” Aurora urged. “Let’s see if we can break her pussy.”

Grunting in agreement, Harry plunged forward with brutal, animalistic thrusts. His long, thick shaft speared into her pink depths rapidly while Aurora teased her clit relentlessly. It didn’t take long for him to feel her walls flutter around him. With muffled moans, Angelina squirmed under them. Just a few seconds later, she clenched around him and screamed as she reached her peak.

Harry, desperate to finally reach his own peak, continued rutting into her. With a smirk, Aurora kept up her teasing. Angelina began to buck under them as she was rapidly overstimulated, but their weight pinned her down. She lifted her head, and Harry saw her eyes rolling into the back of her head right as he reached his climax.

Pulling out suddenly, he gripped his throbbing length and stroked once before he exploded.

Aurora squealed in surprise when the shot decorated her dangling breasts and Angelina’s stomach. Harry grunted while he continued to stroke himself, painting their skin with several more powerful jets. Two streaked across Aurora’s face while the rest landed on Angelina’s stomach and mound.

“And that,” he panted, “is for teasing me.”

Sighing, he collapsed to the side on his back. With a giggle, Aurora spun back around and started snogging Angelina. Harry, his eyes closed, had barely caught his breath when he felt someone crawl between his legs. Cracking his eyes open, he moaned when Fleur and Katie began kissing the sides of his softened shaft.

“Best Christmas ever.”

Chapter 13

In the weeks following the Yule Ball, Harry and the girls focused on preparing for the upcoming second task. Since they weren’t sure what they were facing, they studied spells to combat magical beasts, dueling, and – in case the worst happened – spells to hide.

Harry struggled with the Disillusionment Charm, but he was surprisingly gifted at dueling. Even though the girls were older than him, he won more often than not when it was one-on-one. Of course, that may have had to do with the incentives they gave him. If he won in a duel, he was allowed to do anything he wanted to with them. If he didn’t, they would tease him horribly, not giving him any relief until he did.

Unsurprisingly, Angelina liked dueling with him the most. The witch got off on being tied up and used in front of everyone else. Harry even thought the girls had lost to him on purpose in the beginning until they convinced him they weren’t. He even did well in the three-on-one duels they practiced, though at the end of those, he usually ended up being the one tied up and used.

Not that he was complaining, of course.

In the days leading up to the second task, they finally took a break from training. Hermione rightly pointed out that they’d learned everything they could, and there was no point exhausting themselves before the task.

On the afternoon of the twenty-fourth, they were once again called to Dumbledore’s office.

Apolline and Gabrielle greeted Harry warmly and then followed him and Fleur back down to the Great Hall.

“’Ow do you feel about the task?” Apolline asked.

“Nervous, but I think I’m ready,” Harry replied as Gabrielle slipped between him and Fleur and held their hands.

“We are,” Fleur said confidently. “We ‘ave trained as much as we can. But I’m sure I will win zis time.”

“We’ll see,” Harry smiled.

Apolline smiled as they entered the Great Hall. After exchanging greetings and hugs with Hermione, Nadine, and Aurora, they all sat down. As she climbed over the bench, Fleur’s necklace dangled out of her robes, and Apolline reached out to examine it.

“Is zis what ‘Arry gave you for Christmas?” she asked.

“Oui,” Fleur smiled. “I love eet. I don’t know ‘ow I would ‘ave survived zis cold weather wizout it.”

“It’s beautiful,” Apolline said, letting go and turning to Harry. “’Ave you used the present Fleur got you?”

Harry felt his cheeks burn as he remembered the book of coupons sitting in his trunk up in the dorm. He was glad the Great Hall was mostly empty as the girls smirked at him. They enjoyed embarrassing him too much, he decided.

“Er, yeah, I have,” he said after a moment.

“’E’s used all but two,” Fleur added.

“Really?” Apolline asked, her lips quirked in an amused smile.

“He hasn’t used Angelina’s either,” Aurora said with a grin. “He likes to taunt her with it. He could use it, but she likes him too much to say no to anything he asks. That girl’s an absolute slut. I love it!”

Harry blushed harder and looked around the Great Hall to make sure no one was listening while the girls laughed.

“Er, maybe we should go for a walk around the castle,” he suggested.

“We should show maman ze room Dobby showed us,” Fleur said excitedly.

“That’s a great idea,” Aurora agreed.

Harry swallowed nervously as he stood and followed them out of the Great Hall. As they climbed the stairs, Aurora and Fleur were more than happy to fill Apolline in on all the details of their sex life. By the time they reached the fifth floor, Hermione was blushing just as hard as Harry was. Veela were very open about their sexuality, and it was just too much for their delicate British sensibilities to handle.

Stepping inside the Room of Requirement, Harry found himself in Delacour Manor. Fleur had shown it to him before, but with Apolline there, it felt different, though he couldn’t quite say how. Gabrielle was delighted and immediately dragged Harry up the stairs to show him her room. Running over to the bookcase against the wall, she grabbed an armload of Harry Potter books and started chattering away rapidly in French.

“What did she say?” Harry asked.

“She wants to know if you will sign them,” Fleur said with a soft smile.

She then said something to her sister in French that caused her to pout sadly.

“I told ‘er that these aren’t really ‘er books, zey just look like zem,” Fleur explained.

“Oh,” Harry said. “But can’t she just take them with her?”

“Maybe,” Hermione replied, biting her lip. “Some things can leave the room, and some things can’t. I haven’t figured out why yet.”

“Well then,” Harry said, turning to Gabrielle. “How about you bring your books for the third task, and I’ll sign them then?”

Fleur translated for him, and Gabrielle gave him a beaming smile before jumping into his arms and hugging him tightly. Harry chuckled as he patted her back and set her down on the floor.

Kissing him on the cheek with a grateful smile, Apolline led Gabrielle back downstairs, and they all took seats in the living room.

They talked for over an hour, catching up and discussing the upcoming task. Eventually, the sun set outside, and Apolline checked her watch.

“What time does ze task start?” she asked.

“Eight,” Hermione said. “We’ve got about an hour.”

Gabrielle spoke up, and Apolline sighed while Fleur chuckled.

“She said she’s hungry, but zey ate before zey left ze house,” she explained to Harry.

“Do you want to take her down to the kitchens?” Harry asked. “I’m sure the Elves could make something for her.”

“I’ll take her,” Aurora volunteered. “You and Fleur just relax until the task.”

“Merci, Aurora,” Apolline smiled.

After a brief discussion, Gabrielle got up and followed Aurora out of the Room of Requirement.

As soon as the door was closed, Apolline stood, walked over to Harry, and pulled him to his feet.

“Come,” she said. “Zere’s somezing I want to show you.”

Harry let her lead him back upstairs and down the hall to the master bedroom. Glancing over his shoulder, his heart rate jumped when Fleur flashed an anticipatory grin and closed the door

after Hermione and Nadine stepped inside. Swallowing nervously, he turned back to Apolline, only to feel her lips on his. Harry rested his hands on her hips and kissed her back, his excitement swelling rapidly as she pressed her generous curves against his muscular frame.

“Mmh,” Apolline moaned when she pulled back, her blue eyes glittering with excitement. “I

‘ave been waiting for zis since Christmas.”

“Should I go get my coupon?” Harry asked, using humor to mask his nerves.

Apolline smirked, “Non. I like ze thought of you surprising me at home, or work, or een public and making me ‘onor eet.”

Harry swallowed thickly, his excitement pulsating as he thought about surprising Apolline and shagging her in some random shop in France.

“She’s as bad as Angelina,” Nadine giggled.

“Worse,” Fleur smirked.

Taking Harry by the hand, Apolline led him over to the vanity next to the bed and guided him into the chair. As he looked up at her, she opened the clasp of her robe and let it fall to the floor. Harry gasped at what she wore underneath – a pair of black stockings, suspenders, and absolutely nothing else. Her body looked a lot like her daughter’s, but she had bigger breasts, wider hips, and a more generous bum. It was like someone had taken a picture of the ideal woman and turned the dialed up to eleven.

Slowly, Apolline dropped to her knees between his legs and ran her hands up his thighs. With deft fingers, she quickly undid his trousers. Harry lifted his hips so she could pull them down, and his hard, pulsating length sprang free.

“Oh la la,” Apolline murmured, licking her lips as she wrapped her hand around his shaft. “Are you sure you weesh to share zis, Fleur?”

“Oui,” she panted.

Harry looked up from Apolline’s angelic face just in time to see Fleur strip down to her white lace knickers. She shoved her hand down the front of her panties with a light gasp, her eyes staring wide-eyed and lustfully at Apolline’s hand as she stroked him languidly. A couple of feet to the left, Nadine had her arms wrapped around Hermione, her hands teasing her over her clothes while she kissed and sucked at the side of the brunette’s neck.

Harry throbbed excitedly and looked back down at Apolline just as she parted her red, full lips and wrapped them around his glans. Gasping, he bucked his hips lightly while she moaned around him. Like Fleur, she seemed to genuinely enjoy performing orally. With a pleasure-filled hiss, Harry reached out and brushed her thick, golden locks out of the way, holding them in a ponytail so he could watch her lips traverse his shaft.

In moments, Apolline had his full length buried in her throat, her nose pressed tightly against his abdomen.

“Bloody hell,” Harry groaned.

Looking up at him with sparkling blue eyes, she smirked around him and slowly pulled back, her cheeks hollowed out from the suction she applied. A groan left his lips as she reached his head, her lips popping loudly as they came free of his engorged head.

“Mmh, so beeg,” Apolline purred, stroking him gently.

Sitting up on her knees, Apolline cupped the sides of her pale breasts and wrapped them around his length. They enveloped his shaft, leaving only his red, swollen head peeking out from between her soft, warm mounds. Harry threw his head back and groaned when she took

his tip between her lips, swirling her tongue around him as she massaged his length with her breasts.

When he tilted his head forward again, he glanced at the bed. Fleur, Nadine, and Hermione were completely naked, their legs spread as they played with themselves. He didn’t get to enjoy the view for long. Apolline drew his attention back to her when she gave his glans a particularly hard suck. The constant attention on the most sensitive part of his manhood was rapidly driving him towards the edge.

“Fuck,” Harry grunted, bucking his hips. “I’m not going to last much longer if you keep that up.”

Looking up at him, Apolline hollowed her cheeks, sucking as hard as she could while her tongue circled his incredibly sensitive glans. The sensation was so powerful it was almost too much for him to bear. His hips bucked off of the chair, his muscles tightened, and his body trembled. Any words of warning he might have said caught in his throat when she jerked her breasts up and down his shaft while her tongue circled the rim of his engorged head.

With a wordless grunt, he erupted in her voracious mouth. Apolline moaned as she continued to suck him dry. Her throat convulsed with each pulse of his shaft. After a few moments, Harry collapsed back into the chair, panting. Swallowing one last time, Apolline smirked as she pulled off of him and let her breasts fall out of the way. A single strand of saliva stretched between his head and her bottom lip until she broke it with her tongue.

“I ‘ope you are not done so soon,” she purred.

Her Allure flared, and Harry’s breath caught in his throat. His slightly softened member sprang back to life, harder than ever. With barely a conscious thought, he stood up, pulled Apolline to her feet, and lifted her off the ground by her full, round bum. Carrying her over to the bed, he tossed her onto the mattress, pulled her hips to the edge, and speared into her depths. Apolline arched her back and moaned, staring up at him with a lustful gaze as he began hammering in and out of her leaking depths.

It seemed like being turned on by a man who took charge and wasn’t consumed by the Allure wasn’t just a Fleur thing; it was a Delacour thing.

“Oui,” Fleur gasped, fingering herself furiously. “Take ‘er. Make ‘er crave you as much as I do, mon amour.”

“’E’s fucking me so ‘ard,” Apolline moaned, squeezing one breast harshly while the other bounced rapidly from his furious thrusts. “Is it not enough you ruined my daughter? Do you need to ruin me too?”

Her Allure flared again, and Harry growled as he leaned over her. His subconscious picked up on what her magic and body were begging for. Replacing the hand on her breast with her own, his fingers sank deeply into the pale, soft flesh as he squeezed hard. He grabbed her shoulder with his other hand and began hammering into her as fast and as hard as he could.

A sharp, wet slap sounded throughout the room every time his sex collided with hers. Apolline’s mouth fell open, her face and chest flushed red as she clenched the sheets in a white-knuckled grip. Harry huffed and puffed as he hammered into her harder than he had ever fucked anyone before.

Grasping her nipple between his fingers, he gave it a sudden, brutal twist. Apolline sucked in a deep breath and then arched her back as she let out a long, high-pitched scream. She plummeted over the edge into a powerful climax, causing her depths to flutter wildly around his surging length. Watching her blank, wide-eyed stare, gaping mouth, and flushed face, knowing he’d brought her that kind of pleasure, filled Harry with a sense of pride that swelled in his chest.

Apolline squirmed around under him from the intense sensation as she continued to scream.

She squirmed so much that she caused him to fall out of her, and she yelped when his rock-hard shaft grazed her overly sensitive clit on his next thrust. Panting heavily, Harry wiped the sweat from his brow and let her have a moment to relax.

“You alright?” Harry asked, relaxing his grip on her breast.

Her eyes flew open, and she blinked at him before flashing him a dazzling smile.

“Oui,” she said softly.

Lifting her hand, she caressed his cheek and then pulled him down for a kiss. As he straightened back up, she grasped his length and stroked him lightly. Apolline lifted her bent legs over her chest and placed him back at her entrance, but it felt different. Glancing down, Harry gasped when he realized he was pressed against her rear entrance.

“I ‘ave only allowed one man to ‘ave my derriere before,” she said. “My ‘usband.”

“Are you sure?” Harry asked, swallowing thickly.

“Oui,” Apolline smiled.

Nodding, Harry looked back down and pushed forward. They both gasped when her body opened up and accepted him. As he slowly sank deeper, she let out a long, guttural moan. Her legs moved to wrap around his waist, pulling him in until he was buried to the hilt.

“Does that hurt?” Hermione asked suddenly.

“Non,” Apolline moaned.

Wrapping her arms around Harry’s neck, she pulled him down for a passionate kiss as he started thrusting lightly. Within seconds, her heels were digging into his bum, urging him to move faster and harder. Harry gave her what she wanted, swallowing the moan she let out as he slid in and out of her hot, crushing depths.

The bed shifted, and Harry broke the kiss to look around. The girls had scooted to the edge of the bed to get a better look. Fleur and Nadine watched lustfully while Hermione started in shocked fascination. When Apolline caressed his cheek, he gazed back down at her.

“I’m yours, ‘Arry,” she said softly. “As long as Fleur allows eet, I’m yours to take any way you weesh.”

Harry’s shaft swelled at the thought of having Apolline any time he wanted while Fleur whimpered.

“You like zat, Fleur?” Apolline asked with a smirk.

“Oui,” she panted, rubbing her clit aggressively.

“Ees seeing you ‘andsome boyfriend wiz all zese beautiful women not enough?” Apolline asked een France to feel what you do every night?”

“Oui!” Fleur gasped.

Apolline grinned as she turned back to Harry, her eyes glittering.

“I must introduce you to my seesters,” she said teasingly.

Harry grunted at the thought and kissed her passionately to keep her from putting more images in his mind. As it was, he was getting close to his end. Any thought of holding back was ruined when Apolline started moaning against his lips and shuddering under him. Apparently, he was the only one turned on by the idea.

Like mother, like daughter, he thought.

Apolline’s entire body trembled suddenly, and she ripped her lips away from his to moan loudly. Harry groaned as her muscles tightened around him, spasming around his length. For a moment, he thought about pulling out at the last moment, but the desire to plant his seed in her was just too strong to overcome. Thrusting a few more times, he sank as deep as he could and erupted inside of her. Apolline gasped from the feeling, and her legs tightened around him to keep him in place.

With a satisfied sigh, Harry collapsed on top of her and caught his breath.

“We’re back!” Aurora yelled.

“We’ll go while you get cleaned up,” Nadine said before Harry could even muster the strength to push himself up.

“Merci,” Apolline said, stroking his back.

“How long until we have to leave?” Harry asked.

“Half an hour,” Hermione said.

With a groan, Harry stood up and slipped out of Apolline’s depths. He looked over at Fleur and blinked when he noticed she looked as spent as he felt. It took a moment for him to notice the giant wet spot on the sheets between her legs.

“We need to get you two cleaned up,” Apolline smiled.

Grabbing Harry and Fleur by the hand, she led them towards the shower. Glancing at each other, they smiled brightly and shared a loving kiss as Apolline bent over to start the shower.

Chapter 14

“Witches and Wizards, welcome to the Second Task of the Triwizard Tournament!” Ludo announced, his voice magically magnified.

The crowd, seated near the front gate of Hogwarts, cheered. Large banners displaying moving images of different locations surrounding the school hung from the fence on either side of the open gate. Meanwhile, Harry, Fleur, and Viktor stood in a tent erected off to the side, waiting nervously to be called.

“By now, our Champions should have figured out their clues,” he continued with boyish exuberance. “The clue to the third and final task is hidden somewhere amongst the many paths weaving through the Forbidden Forest. To retrieve it, our Champions will need to make their way through Hogsmeade, locate the clue, and return here within one hour. To make matters more difficult, two dozen Auror and their trainees will be attempting to capture them throughout the challenge.”

“That’s what they meant by Knights of Blue,” Harry said in realization, remembering the dark blue robes all Aurors wore.

“We weel need to avoid zem,” Fleur whispered. “Zere are too many to fight.”

Harry nodded in agreement but wished he could have brought his cloak.

“Straws were drawn to determine the order our Champions will take on this daunting challenge,” Bagman said. “First up will be Harry Potter of Hogwarts!”

Harry swallowed thickly as the crowd cheered. Reaching over, Fleur squeezed his hand and kissed his cheek.

“Bon chance,” she whispered.

“You too,” Harry replied.

She let go of his hand with one last reassuring squeeze as he got to his feet. Viktor lifted his bowed head and gave Harry a respectful nod as he walked past, a gesture Harry returned right before stepping out of the tent. As he walked toward the front gate, he let out a long, slow breath while his heart hammered in his chest. A plan began to form in his mind as he stopped at the edge of the gate.

“Mr. Potter, your one hour begins… now!” Bagman yelled, turning over a large hourglass sitting on the judge's table.

Bringing his wand up, Harry tapped the top of his head while muttering the incantation for the Disillusionment Charm. He felt the slow, syrupy sensation of the magic washing over him and looked down at his body. His body trickled down his torso, arms, and legs, causing them to blend into the background.

The center of his body was practically invisible, but the light around the edges warped slightly, producing a faint outline. It was nearly impossible to see him when he stood still, but the outline became much more pronounced when he moved.

From studying with Hermione, Harry knew there was a way to layer a Silencing Charm over the Disillusionment Charm in a way that didn’t cause them to interfere with each other.

Unfortunately, it wasn’t something he’d tried during his training, and he wasn’t about to take the risk now. He’d just have to move quietly and watch where he stepped.

Taking a deep breath to quell his nerves, Harry stepped past the gate and walked down the path to Hogsmeade. The gravel road crunched loudly under his feet, so he moved to the side and walked on the grass. He took long, fast steps, rolling his feet heel to toe so that his steps were as quiet as possible but still allowed him to cover the distance to the village quickly.

From a distance, Harry spotted two young Aurors guarding the main path leading to Hogsmeade. The Aurors talked quietly, only occasionally glancing down the road as if expecting him to walk right up to them. Skirting around the edge of the forest, he kept low, stayed at a

distance, and snuck past. Harry’s path took him behind the Hog’s Head, where he paused to calm his racing heart and come up with a more thought-out plan. Quickly, he glanced around the side of the building.

From his hiding spot at the very end of the village, he could see two Aurors walking the main road, and he caught a glimpse of another prowling the back alley near Honeydukes. Harry knew there had to be more Aurors watching the village, but he couldn’t see roads and alleys between the buildings. He needed a better vantage point.

Ducking back behind the building, he looked around for a better place to survey the village.

Unfortunately, all he could see behind him was a small pen that housed a single, scraggly goat and a waist-high stone fence that butted up against the edge of the forest. The goat bleated at Harry, and he glared at it. He contemplated the risk of climbing one of the trees behind the pub when he noticed a stack of Butterbeer barrels stacked against the back of the building.

The barrels didn’t reach all the way to the roof, but they were stacked high enough that Harry thought he could reach the balcony on the second floor. Testing one of the barrels and finding it full, he climbed. When he reached the top, he stretched his arm out, grabbed the bottom of the balcony, and pulled himself up. The twisted, wrought iron railing dug painfully into his palms as he hauled himself up, but he made it safely.

Harry took a moment to catch his breath and glanced through the window, hoping the room wasn’t occupied. Through a small gap in the dirty, moth-eaten curtains, he could only make out a dark room. There wasn’t enough light to see if anyone was asleep inside. Hoping everyone in the village would be at Hogwarts to watch the second task, he stepped up onto the railing and stood, grabbing the gutter for balance.

His heart raced when the gutter rattled loudly. Harry paused for a moment, listening intently for approaching footsteps. When he didn’t hear any after several seconds, he jumped up, grabbed the back of the chimney, and heaved himself onto the roof. His stomach hit the gutter he’d loosened with his hand, and one end fell free with a soft clang.

Harry cursed under his breath. If the Aurors found him now, he would be trapped.

Making a split-second decision, he leaned over the edge of the roof, pulled the gutter back into place, and stuck it back together with a quick Sticking Charm. Just as he finished, he heard footsteps approaching. Harry quickly leaned back against the roof and held perfectly still as a familiar head of purple hair walked into view.

Tonks held her wand aloft, light shining from the tip as she gazed around. When her light landed on the goat, it bleated at her and shook its head.

“It’s just the bloody goat,” she sighed. “Has the task even started yet?”

“It should have,” a young woman replied, though Harry couldn’t see her. “Come on, let’s get back to our patrol.”

Nodding, Tonks extinguished her wand and walked back around the side of the Hog’s Head.

Harry let out a breath and waited for a few seconds before crawling up to the peak of the roof on his stomach and looking out over the alley.

From his new vantage point, Harry could see more than a dozen Aurors patrolling the village.

They walked down every road and alley, and four were watching the forest bordering each side.

It wouldn’t be easy to get through Hogsmeade without being spotted. Taking a wide path around the village through the forest was an option, but it would cost him a lot of time. Enough that he might not make it back within the hour.

No, he’d have to find a way to sneak through Hogsmeade without getting caught.

Crawling backward, Harry climbed down from the room, careful not to hit the gutter again. As his feet hit the ground, he wracked his brain for a way to distract the Aurors. He could use Charms to animate something, but that wouldn’t buy him much time. They’d search the entire village for him when they realized what was happening.

The goat behind him bleated again, and as Harry turned to look at it, a new plan formed in his mind.

Walking over to the pen, he used a Gripping Charm to pull the nails free from the top board and let one end fall to the ground. The goat bleated and looked in his direction curiously while he stepped over the bottom board and walked into the pen.

“Go,” Harry whispered, gesturing to the gap in the fence. “You’re free.”

The goat didn’t move.

Moving behind it, he pushed on its rear end, grunting with effort, but it still wouldn’t move.

With a sigh, he straightened up, drew his wand, and hit the goat’s hind quarters with a mild Stinging Hex. It let out a scream, kicked him in the shin, and took off like a shot. As Harry hissed and hobbled in pain, the goat jumped out of the pen and ran down the street, bleating loudly.

Aurors came running towards the commotion just as the goat kicked the menu board outside of the Hog’s Head and sent it flying onto the cobblestone street with a clatter.

A light came on inside the pub, and the owner, an old man with long grey hair and a big, bushy beard, opened the door.

“You idiots scared my goat!” he shouted. “Get it back in the pen!”

The Aurors standing in front of the building looked at each other. With a collective sigh, they turned and chased after the goat. As it raced away from them, knocking over an advertisement in front of Honeyduke’s, Harry crept around the other side of the Hog’s Head and started making his way through the village.

His path was almost entirely clear. There was only a single Auror still at the edge of the village, and he was too busy laughing at the trainees trying to capture a goat to notice Harry sneak behind him. By the time Tonks lassoed it and pulled it to a stop, he was already past Hogsmeade and creeping alongside the road.

A couple of Aurors were walking the road, but he snuck past them easily. The light of the full moon filtered in through the trees, lighting his path as he looked for the trail that would take him to the Masked Maiden statue. After a long but uneventful walk, he found it.

Two young Aurors, a blonde and a redhead, sat on a bench at the entrance to the trail, gambling silver Sickles over a game involving dice they tossed into a floating tray. As Harry tried to slip by through the foliage, he stepped on a stick, which broke with a loud crack. Both Aurors turned in his direction, their wands raised, while Harry froze and held his breath. His only saving grace was a small bush that stood between him and them.

“What was that?” the redhead asked.

“I don’t know,” the blonde replied. “Go check it out.”

“Me?” the redhead asked. “You go. Gibbs put me in charge.”

“Fine,” the blonde sighed.

As he got to his feet, Harry tightened his grip on his wand, wondering if he should try and take them by surprise instead of waiting for them to find him. Nervously, he held his ground, watching the approaching Auror intently for any sign that he’d been spotted. The light from his wand washed over the area, but the bush Harry hid behind blocked it from reaching him.

Grumbling under his breath, the Auror stopped just a couple of feet from his hiding spot and gazed around the area. Harry lifted the tip of his wand slowly, aiming it at the man’s chest, when he suddenly looked back over his shoulder.

“Hey!” he shouted.

The tip of Harry’s wand glowed red, ready to unleash a Stunning Hex until he followed the blonde’s gaze and paused. The redhead sat frozen, his hand hovering over one of the die.

“You cheating git!” the blonde yelled, turning away from Harry.

“Aw, come on,” the redhead replied, pulling his hand back. “I’m just messing around.”

“You did that on purpose, didn’t you?” the blonde asked accusingly.

Letting out a slow, shaky breath, Harry lowered his wand and spilled past the bickering duo. The Masked Maiden statue was less than a dozen yards from where the Aurors were, but there was a slight bend to the trail that left it hidden behind a handful of trees and some bushes. When he was sure he was out of view, he straightened up and looked closely at the statue.

It depicted a young woman in flossing robes, her face covered with a plain, smooth mask with only two holes for the eyes. Her hands were held at her sides. One clutched a wand, the other a scroll, both carved from stone.

Harry gave a start when the statue suddenly turned its head to look at him. His heart hammered in his chest as she lifted her hand and held out the scroll. When the light of the full moon hit it, the scroll turned to parchment. Licking his lips, he smiled and took the scroll from her hand.

As he tucked the scroll safely away in the inner chest pocket of his robe, Harry watched with growing panic as his Disillusionment Charm stopped working. He watched helplessly as the concealing magic rolled off of him, making his torso, arms, and, finally, his legs visible.

“Shit,” he whispered.

Raising his wand, he tapped himself on the head while muttering the incantation. The scroll in his pocket burned, and the magic refused to work.

“Hey, who’s that?” one of the Aurors asked.

Harry looked over, and his adrenaline surged when he made eye contact with the redhead. The trees and bushes had been enough to hide him when he was under the Disillusionment Charm, but without it, there was enough of a gap in the foliage for them to see him. The redhead squinted for a better look, and then his eyes widened.

“It’s Potter!” he shouted. “Get him!”

“Stupify!” Harry yelled.

As the Aurors ducked his spell, he turned and crashed through the forest. Two Stunning Hexes whizzed past him as he weaved through the trees and sprinted back toward Hogsmeade. He heard shouts coming from the road on his left, and then two more Aurors joined the chase.

Panting, Harry ducked under an Incarcerous Jinx and fired back over his shoulder. It did little to slow the pursuing Aurors chasing him through the forest.

With a spin that caused him to stumble as he ran, he waved his wand in a wide arc. The bushes and tree branches wove themselves together, making it harder for the Aurors to get through.

Spinning back around, he sprinted away while they used their wands to cut a path through the blockage.

Harry burst out of the forest and into the village. Without breaking stride, he ran to the closest house and tried the door. Mercifully, it was unlocked, and he slipped inside and closed the door. As he glanced through the window, the Aurors rushed out of the forest and paused, looking in every direction to see which way he went.

“Potter’s here!” the redhead shouted as more Aurors showed up. “Parker, you and Ryan search that house. We’ll search the other one.”

Harry swallowed thickly and panted heavily as the Aurors systematically searched the village.

Watching two Aurors approach the house he was hiding in, he looked for another way out, but there wasn’t one. The door he’d come in, the one the Aurors were approaching, was the only way in or out. Pacing the living room anxiously, he looked around for another option. He

spotted a shelf loaded with copper pots and pans through the kitchen window of the house next door and raised his wand.

“Accio,” he whispered.

The pots and pans fell with a crash, and the Aurors, now just feet from the door, froze.

“He’s here!” one of the Aurors next door yelled.

Harry sighed in relief when the Aurors approaching his house suddenly turned and ran across the street. As he watched them blast open the front door and search the house, he knew he’d bought himself only a few minutes at best.

Glancing at the fireplace, he wondered if he’d be disqualified if he used the Floo to escape.

He decided not to chance it. Instead, he walked to the other side of the house and opened the window. Climbing outside, he was met with a Stunning Hex that missed him by inches.

“I got him!” a young woman shouted excitedly. “He’s here.”

Harry raised a shield and sprinted towards the next house as the Aurors came flooding out of the house they’d been searching. Half a dozen spells slammed against his shield before he reached the front door and rushed inside. Kicking the door closed behind him, he noticed a back door and ran towards it when something next to the door caught his attention.

A broom.

It was an old Comet 240, beaten and weathered, but at that moment, it was the most beautiful broom in the world. Harry skidded to a halt and grabbed it just as he saw a flash of purple hair through the window in the door. Tonks grinned at him as she raised her wand, and he turned to

sprint up the stairs. The door was blasted in behind him, followed by thunderous footsteps. At the top of the stairs, he turned a moment before a spell impacted the wall where his shoulder had been.

“Your arse is mine, Potter!” Tonks yelled, running up the stairs.

Mounting the broom, Harry flew straight and fast towards the window at the end of the hall. He raised his arm, covering his face with his robe a moment before he crashed through the window. When he lowered his arm, he was dangerously close to crashing into the neighboring house and pulled up sharply. As he shot into the sky, several spells crashed against the siding, missing him by a split second.

Weaving through the air to avoid the spells being aimed at him by the Aurors on the ground, Harry glanced over his shoulder and smiled at Tonks as she looked out the broken window and shook her head. Turning around, he shot toward Hogwarts as fast as the old broom could go.

The crowd roared as he passed the front gate and landed safely on the front lawn.

“And Harry Potter has done it!” Bagman shouted. “What a performance from our youngest Champion!”

“Well done, young man,” Professor Flitwick said excitedly. “Well done. Come along now.

Madam Pomfrey needs to check you over.”

Sighing but still smiling, Harry followed him to the medical tent. His night was over, and all he could do now was wait to find out how Fleur did.